therefore_o that_o to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o incarnate_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 55._o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o speech_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_z his_o two_o nature_n their_o conjunction_n that_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o that_o which_o the_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o since_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o the_o medicine_n which_o do_v cure_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n in_o as_o be_v that_o receipt_n of_o the_o same_o medicine_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o one_o particular_o cure_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v available_a to_o no_o man_n good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o participate_v he_o without_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o better_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n both_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n divide_v into_o finite_a and_o infinite_a that_o no_o one_o substance_n nature_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o both_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v stint_v all_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v limit_v which_o limitation_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o also_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o measure_n be_v that_o which_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v for_o some_o end_n neither_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v available_a to_o any_o end_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o proportion_n as_o well_o excess_n as_o defect_n be_v opposite_a again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o do_v perish_v but_o only_o through_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o the_o due_a proportion_a measure_n whereof_o do_v give_v perfection_n it_o follow_v that_o measure_n be_v likewise_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o create_v can_v possible_o be_v unlimited_a or_o can_v receive_v any_o such_o accident_n quality_n or_o property_n as_o may_v real_o make_v it_o infinite_a for_o then_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o every_o creature_n limitation_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o note_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o kind_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o but_o grow_v in_o they_o from_o a_o cause_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o presence_n thereof_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 24._o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n although_o he_o take_v up_o no_o room_n in_o either_o because_o his_o substance_n be_v immaterial_a pure_a and_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o incomprehensible_a that_o albeit_o 57_o a_o part_n of_o we_o be_v ever_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v present_a whole_a unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n yet_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o no_o way_n discern_v further_o then_o only_o that_o god_n be_v present_a which_o partly_o by_o reason_n and_o more_o perfect_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a see_v therefore_o that_o presence_n every_o where_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v every_o where_o but_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v comprehend_v to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o a_o natural_a property_n a_o property_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n which_o deity_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v limit_v that_o nothing_o create_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v possible_o be_v every_o where_o present_a because_o those_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n do_v either_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a subject_n whereunto_o every_o such_o attribute_n adher_v or_o else_o they_o intimate_v the_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n we_o show_v what_o nature_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o mortality_n when_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o conquer_a death_n we_o declare_v his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o lie_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o subject_n whereunto_o universal_a presence_n agree_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n original_a by_o force_n whereof_o his_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o be_v everywhere_o present_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v essential_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o present_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o manhood_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o such_o presence_n notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v a_o true_a immediate_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a nor_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v christ_n most_o true_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o it_o natural_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o be_v present_a withal_o creature_n whereupon_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v thus_o present_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o creature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o only_o infinite_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o presence_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o whole_a race_n mass_n and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v finite_a christ_n by_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o presence_n with_o they_o that_o which_o exclude_v he_o therefore_o as_o man_n from_o so_o great_a largeness_n of_o presence_n be_v only_o his_o be_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n whereunto_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v those_o bound_n of_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n beyond_o which_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v admit_v be_v to_o give_v it_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v it_o a_o creature_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o present_a see_v this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n how_o it_o shall_v grow_v but_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n receive_v from_o deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o force_n of_o union_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o person_n only_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n real_o convey_v or_o translate_v into_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n continue_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v above_o man_n they_o make_v he_o real_o and_o habitual_o a_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v they_o take_v not_o from_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o we_o be_v supernatural_a endowment_n be_v a_o advancement_n they_o be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o that_o nature_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presence_n neither_o can_v have_v but_o only_o
after_o one_o certain_a manner_n exercise_v but_o yearly_o or_o weekly_a fast_n such_o as_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o allow_v no_o far_o then_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o land_n do_v require_v the_o same_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sea-faring-man_n and_o preservation_n of_o cattle_n because_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o other_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prevent_v but_o by_o a_o politic_a order_n appoint_v some_o such_o usual_a change_n of_o diet_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o set-time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v in_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n take_v not_o their_o beginning_n either_o from_o montanus_n or_o any_o other_o who_o heresy_n may_v prejudice_v the_o credit_n and_o due_a estimation_n thereof_o but_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v allowable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o may_v till_o the_o world_n end_n be_v observe_v not_o without_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n much_o hurt_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o fast_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n for_o any_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o take_v down_o the_o frankness_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o wildeness_n of_o flesh_n whereupon_o the_o world_n be_v bold_a to_o surfeit_v do_v now_o blush_v to_o fast_o suppose_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o do_v rather_o bewray_v a_o disease_n then_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n i_o much_o wonder_v what_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v do_v think_v what_o conceit_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o knit_v unto_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v continual_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o affection_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o grieve_v and_o joy_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v possible_o otherwise_o live_v then_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a school_n of_o all_o virtue_n have_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n hitherto_o always_o enure_v man_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o partly_o with_o day_n of_o festival_n exercise_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o one_o affection_n partly_o with_o time_n of_o a_o contrary_a sort_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o howbeit_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o rest_a so_o fast_v likewise_o attend_v sometime_o no_o less_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o high_a then_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n fast_v say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o work_n of_o reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n thereof_o sometime_o elevation_n of_o mind_n sometime_o the_o purpose_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a the_o cause_n why_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n do_v so_o long_o fast_o be_v mere_a divine_a speculation_n the_o cause_n why_o david_n est_fw-la humiliation_n our_o life_n be_v abrah_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a with_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o joy_v neither_o can_v we_o but_o grieve_v at_o the_o contrary_n if_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o make_v glad_a our_o festival_n solemnity_n declare_v our_o rejoice_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o imminent_a or_o present_a which_o we_o shun_v our_o watch_n fast_n cry_n and_o tear_n be_v unfeigned_a testimony_n that_o ourselves_o we_o condemn_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o no_o less_o inclinable_a then_o able_a to_o save_v and_o because_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o one_o though_o past_a renew_v gladness_n so_o the_o other_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o just_a remorse_n to_o bleed_v anew_o which_o wound_n need_v often_o touch_v the_o more_o for_o that_o we_o be_v general_o more_o apt_a to_o calendar_n saint_n than_o sinner_n day_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o care_n not_o to_o iterate_v the_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o have_v frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o other_o never_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n save_v only_o when_o either_o the_o crib_n or_o the_o whip_n do_v constrain_v be_v brutish_a servility_n and_o a_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o man_n if_o sometime_o it_o have_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a access_n to_o god_n and_o of_o conference_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n all_o these_o inferior_a consideration_n lay_v aside_o in_o which_o sequestration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o 4.31_o high_a cogitation_n do_v natural_o drown_v and_o bury_v all_o inferior_a care_n the_o mind_n may_v as_o well_o forget_v natural_a both_o food_n and_o sleep_n by_o be_v carry_v above_o itself_o with_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o by_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o heaviness_n drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n albeit_o therefore_o concern_v jewish_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v unclean_a the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v that_o the_o 19_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n that_o food_n commend_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o if_o we_o eat_v we_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n nor_o the_o less_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o any_o intent_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o fast_n which_o be_v no_o such_o scrupulous_a abstinence_n as_o only_o refuse_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n lest_o they_o make_v they_o unclean_a that_o taste_v they_o but_o a_o abstinence_n whereby_o we_o either_o interrupt_v or_o otherwise_o abridge_v the_o careof_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o show_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o outward_a exercise_n the_o serious_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o heavenly_a and_o better_a desire_n the_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n whereof_o deprive_v the_o body_n of_o those_o usual_a contentment_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o induce_v fast_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o among_o the_o jew_n touch_v who_o private_a voluntary_a fast_n the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o be_v when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o dis-figure_n their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v not_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v a_o reward_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o both_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o pharisee_n weekly_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o double_a fast_n neither_o be_v they_o for_o this_o reproval_n often_o fast_v which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o johns_n disciple_n can_v not_o in_o they_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o oftenness_n of_o their_o fast_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n therein_o be_v blame_v of_o public_a enjoin_v fast_n 7._o upon_o cause_n extraordinary_a the_o example_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o frequent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o particular_a rehearsal_n public_a extraordinary_a fast_n be_v sometime_o for_o 26._o one_o only_a day_n sometime_o for_o 11._o three_o sometime_o for_o 12._o seven_o touch_v fast_n not_o appoint_v for_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a cause_n but_o either_o yearly_a or_o monthly_o or_o weekly_o observe_v and_o keep_v first_o upon_o the_o 44â—_n nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o ten_o whereof_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o every_o soul_n year_n by_o year_n shall_v afflict_v itself_o their_o yearly_a fast_n every_o four_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v by_o the_o enemy_n every_o five_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o temple_n every_o seven_o for_o the_o treacherous_a destruction_n and_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o very_a last_o stay_v which_o they_o have_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a misery_n every_o ten_o in_o remembrance_n
christ_n to_o violate_v and_o what_o other_o law_n do_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o allege_v but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o common_a unto_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o with_o other_o thing_n natural_a 2._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v love_n and_o cherish_v it_o the_o axiom_n of_o that_o law_n therefore_o whereby_o natural_a agent_n be_v guide_v have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o moral_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o law_n belong_v unto_o man_n howsoever_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o far_o sever_v from_o we_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v but_o that_o between_o the_o law_n of_o their_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o our_o state_n of_o mortality_n such_o correspondence_n there_o be_v as_o make_v it_o expedient_a to_o know_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o more_o perfect_a direction_n will_v angel_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fellow-servant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10._o but_o that_o both_o have_v one_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o whereunto_o their_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a be_v to_o our_o weak_a both_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o spur_n or_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o saint_n 21._o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a society_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n how_o angel_n be_v therewith_o delight_v if_o in_o thing_n public_o do_v by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o somewhat_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n proceed_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o about_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o comeliness_n some_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o angel_n 10._o who_o best_o like_o we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o decent_a demeanour_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o largeness_n of_o speech_n how_o man_n do_v find_v out_o what_o thing_n reason_n bind_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v and_o what_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o choose_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o arbitary_a the_o care_n we_o have_v have_v to_o declare_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o law_n which_o several_o concern_v all_o man_n from_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o man_n either_o civil_o or_o spiritual_o associate_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n which_o nation_n or_o which_o christian_a nation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o serve_v but_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v of_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o must_v according_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v in_o man_n operation_n some_o natural_a some_o rational_a some_o supernatural_a some_o politic_a some_o final_o ecclesiastical_a which_o if_o we_o measure_v not_o each_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a law_n whereas_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o different_a there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o confusion_n as_o that_o first_o error_n show_v whereon_o our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v ground_v themselves_o for_o as_o they_o right_o maintain_v that_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o only_a law_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o that_o which_o we_o work_v natural_o as_o when_o we_o breath_n sleep_n move_z 9_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o natural_a agent_n do_v albeit_o we_o have_v no_o express_a purpose_n to_o make_v that_o our_o end_n nor_o any_o advise_a determination_n therein_o to_o follow_v a_o law_n but_o do_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o as_o much_o as_o think_v thereon_o 2d_o in_o reasonable_a and_o moral_a action_n another_o law_n take_v place_n a_o law_n by_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o under_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v because_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v accuse_v not_o approve_v themselves_o man_n do_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o carry_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o universal_a law_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v as_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o direct_a man_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n as_o their_o creator_n but_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a law_n which_o law_n both_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n and_o supply_v unto_o we_o the_o want_n of_o that_o other_o law_n so_o that_o in_o moral_a action_n divine_a law_n help_v exceed_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v man_n life_n but_o in_o supernatural_a it_o alone_o guide_v proceed_v we_o further_o let_v we_o place_n man_n in_o some_o public_a society_n with_o other_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v add_v yet_o a_o further_a law_n for_o although_o even_o here_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n yet_o somewhat_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v necessary_a namely_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n together_o with_o that_o law_n which_o be_v of_o commerce_n between_o grand_a society_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nation_n christian._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o say_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o own_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a example_n whereof_o then_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n so_o rend_v with_o mutual_a contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n if_o man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o many_o law_n their_o action_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o what_o the_o true_a force_n of_o each_o law_n be_v all_o these_o controversy_n may_v have_v die_v the_o very_a day_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v both_o common_o say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o best_a man_n otherwise_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o society_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n action_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v only_o as_o man_n and_o another_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n many_o man_n there_o be_v than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v single_v 3._o and_o yet_o in_o society_n with_o other_o none_o less_o fit_a to_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o of_o they_o with_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o strive_v there_o be_v who_o better_v among_o man_n will_v be_v hardly_o find_v if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v among_o man_n but_o in_o some_o wilderness_n by_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o their_o disposition_n so_o unframable_a unto_o society_n wherein_o their_o live_v be_v for_o that_o they_o discern_v not_o aright_o what_o place_n and_o force_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o their_o
himself_o shall_v suffer_v to_o say_v 201._o he_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n of_o sufferance_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v measure_v unto_o he_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a hard_o that_o although_o he_o know_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v forget_v through_o the_o force_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a pang_n which_o he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o one_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 4._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o less_o credible_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o gain-sayeth_a do_v any_o of_o they_o which_o write_v his_o suffering_n make_v report_v that_o memory_n fail_v he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n any_o sign_n of_o defect_n that_o way_n do_v not_o himself_o declare_v before_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o whole_a tragedy_n can_v we_o gather_v by_o any_o thing_n after_o take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n some_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v scatter_v and_o slip_v from_o he_o if_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v fail_v at_o this_o only_a middle_a instant_n there_o must_v appear_v some_o manifest_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o as_o true_a that_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a do_v never_o think_v they_o have_v full_o conceive_v the_o weight_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o use_v their_o affection_n as_o a_o whetstone_n both_o to_o wit_n and_o memory_n these_o as_o nurse_n do_v feed_v grief_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a his_o conceit_n have_v be_v touch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o hour_n have_v help_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o anguish_n but_o his_o anguish_n we_o see_v be_v then_o at_o the_o very_o high_a whereunto_o it_o can_v possible_o rise_v which_o argue_v his_o deep_a apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o the_o gall_n which_o that_o cup_n contain_v and_o of_o every_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o force_n to_o augment_v heaviness_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o resolute_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a purpose_n which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o forget_v to_o what_o intent_n then_o be_v his_o prayer_n which_o plain_o testify_v so_o great_a willingness_n to_o avoid_v death_n will_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v one_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n divers_a will_n although_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o divers_a person_n because_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o personal_a propriety_n contrariwise_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n because_o two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o both_o do_v imply_v this_o faculty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man._n hereupon_o the_o church_n have_v of_o old_a condemn_a monothelite_n as_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a will_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n now_o as_o man_n will_n so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o operation_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o necessary_a whereby_o it_o desire_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o shun_v as_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o hurt_n the_o other_o deliberate_a when_o we_o therefore_o embrace_v thing_n as_o good_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n judge_v they_o good_a to_o that_o use_v which_o we_o simple_o desire_v thus_o in_o itself_o we_o desire_v health_n physic_n only_o for_o health_n sake_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n special_a reason_n oftentimes_o cause_v the_o will_n by_o choice_n to_o prefer_v one_o good_a thing_n before_o another_o to_o leave_v one_o for_o another_o sake_n to_o forgo_v mean_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o high_a desire_n which_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o do_v these_o different_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_v consider_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_a how_o in_o christ_n there_o may_v grow_v desire_n seem_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o opposite_a either_o the_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v 21._o my_o soul_n be_v now_o trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hour_n but_o yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n his_o purpose_n herein_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n two_o contrary_a object_n the_o like_a whereunto_o in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v never_o present_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v present_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n heavy_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n towards_o mankind_n as_o yet_o unappeased_a death_n as_o yet_o in_o full_a strength_n hell_n as_o yet_o never_o master_v by_o any_o that_o come_v within_o the_o confine_n and_o bound_n thereof_o somewhat_o also_o peradventure_o more_o than_o be_v either_o possible_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o final_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n actual_a leave_v alone_o to_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o a_o pacification_n of_o wrath_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o conquest_n over_o death_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o utter_a disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o infernal_a power_n through_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o what_o can_v such_o apprehension_n breed_v but_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v inexplicable_a passion_n of_o mind_n desire_v abhor_v what_o they_o embrace_v and_o embrace_v what_o they_o abhor_v in_o which_o agony_n how_o shall_v the_o tongue_n go_v about_o to_o express_v what_o the_o soul_n endure_v when_o the_o grief_n of_o job_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n according_o to_o open_v they_o be_v many_o howbeit_o still_o unto_o his_o seem_n they_o be_v undiscovered_a though_o my_o talk_n say_v job_n â—_o be_v this_o day_n in_o bitterness_n yet_o my_o plague_n be_v great_a than_o my_o groan_v but_o here_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v word_n serve_v when_o nature_n have_v more_o to_o declare_v then_o groan_n and_o strong_a cry_n more_o than_o stream_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n more_o than_o his_o double_a and_o tripled_a prayer_n can_v express_v who_o thrice_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o cup_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o thrice_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o and_o as_o often_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n crave_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a o_o father_n or_o if_o not_o even_o what_o thy_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o passion_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o bitter_a and_o a_o bloody_a conflict_n even_o with_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v most_o welcome_a whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o god_n a_o will_n resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o in_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n two_o actual_a desire_n the_o one_o avoid_v and_o the_o other_o accept_v death_n be_v that_o desire_n which_o first_o declare_v itself_o by_o prayer_n against_o that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v prayer_n or_o either_o of_o they_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o who_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n seek_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o diversity_n in_o the_o will_n by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o the_o intellectual_a part_n do_v not_o cross_v itself_o by_o conceive_v man_n to_o be_v
of_o thing_n absent_a neither_o for_o naked_a sign_n and_o testimony_n assure_v we_o of_o grace_n receive_v before_o but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o verity_n for_o mean_n effectual_a whereby_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o grace_v available_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o represent_v or_o signify_v there_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v sacrament_n many_o difficulty_n for_o want_n of_o distinct_a explication_n what_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o each_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a immediate_a cause_n why_o baptism_n and_o why_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a few_o do_v right_o and_o distinct_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o sundry_a the_o same_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o grow_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o yet_o then_o do_v baptism_n challenge_v to_o itself_o but_o the_o inchoation_n of_o those_o grace_n the_o consummation_n whereof_o depend_v on_o mystery_n ensue_v we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n in_o baptism_n once_o as_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n often_o as_o be_v by_o continual_a degree_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o life_n by_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o from_o he_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v he_o also_o impart_v therein_o himself_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o bestow_v so_o that_o each_o sacrament_n have_v both_o that_o which_o be_v general_a or_o common_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o itself_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a necessity_n 58._o now_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v organize_v the_o body_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o substance_n quantity_n and_o shape_n which_o nature_n see_v most_o expedient_a so_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sacrament_n may_v teach_v what_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o outward_a form_n a_o thing_n in_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n much_o less_o here_o to_o be_v neglect_v grace_n intend_v by_o sacrament_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o here_o we_o receive_v do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o that_o which_o we_o present_o behold_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o word_n of_o express_a declaration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o visible_a element_n that_o the_o one_o may_v infallible_o teach_v what_o the_o other_o do_v most_o assure_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o writing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o 〈…〉_z use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o substance_n not_o only_o to_o comprise_v that_o whereof_o they_o outward_o and_o sensible_o consist_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a grace_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o common_o in_o 11._o definition_n whether_o they_o be_v frame_v large_a to_o augâ—ment_n or_o strict_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o find_v grace_n express_o mention_v as_o their_o â—â—â—â—_o essential_a form_n element_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o that_o form_n do_v adjoyn_v it_o sâ—â—_n but_o if_o that_o be_v separate_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o that_o consider_v alone_o which_o be_v see_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v in_o all_o those_o speech_n that_o make_v distinction_n of_o sacrament_n from_o sacramental_a grace_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o speech_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o do_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v complete_a the_o outward_a substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a form_n which_o form_n sacramental_a element_n receive_v from_o sacramental_a word_n hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o 1â—_n many_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o offer_v the_o element_n which_o shadow_v or_o signify_v grace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o express_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o element_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a by_o itself_o alone_o or_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a substance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o respect_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o three_o that_o concur_v to_o give_v sacrament_n their_o full_a be_v furthermore_o because_o definition_n be_v to_o express_v but_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a part_n of_o nature_n whereas_o other_o principle_n far_o off_o although_o not_o specify_v in_o define_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o nature_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o sacrament_n be_v action_n religious_a and_o mystical_a which_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o what_o every_o man_n private_a mind_n be_v as_o we_o can_v know_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o examine_v therefore_o always_o in_o these_o case_n the_o know_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n general_o do_v suffice_v and_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o tamen_fw-la manifest_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o which_o outward_o do_v the_o work_n have_v inward_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o other_o order_n rite_n prayer_n lesson_n sermon_n action_n and_o their_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o thing_n accessary_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a again_o consider_v that_o such_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v to_o adorn_v the_o sacrament_n iustu_fw-la not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o such_o incident_a rite_n or_o solemnity_n ordain_v for_o the_o better_a administration_n thereof_o jur._n if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o permit_v not_o baptism_n to_o have_v decent_a compliment_n of_o baptism_n better_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n without_o his_o furniture_n then_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o till_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v lose_v which_o premise_n stand_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o absurd_a collection_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v delay_n till_o baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o usual_a solemnity_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v tolerable_o give_v without_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o man_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n 59_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v fall_v fire_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v baptism_n without_o the_o decent_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v pretend_v that_o such_o toleration_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o false_a interpretaon_n which_o certain_a man_n have_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v a_o necessity_n of_o external_n baptism_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o water_v not_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o think_v be_v plain_a because_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o operation_n resemble_v fire_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o see_v fire_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v therefore_o water_n in_o another_o place_n be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n spirit_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o infallible_a rule_n in_o exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v a_o literal_a construction_n will_v stand_v the_o far_a from_o the_o letter_n be_v common_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o this_o licentious_a and_o delude_a art_n which_o change_v the_o meaning_n
life_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o world_n continue_v still_o distract_v and_o rend_v with_o so_o manifold_a contention_n when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o controversy_n save_v only_o about_o the_o subject_n where_o christ_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o point_n no_o side_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o christ_n presence_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a issue_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n rest_v doubtful_a but_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v christ_n be_v whole_a within_o man_n only_o or_o else_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a consecrate_a element_n themselves_o which_o opinion_n they_o that_o defend_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o consubstantiate_v and_o incorporate_v christ_n with_o element_n sacramental_a or_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o change_v their_o substance_n into_o he_o and_o so_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v he_o real_o but_o invisible_o mould_v up_o with_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n the_o other_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o only_a visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n whereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o room_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o that_o success_n which_o truth_n have_v hitherto_o have_v by_o so_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n themselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o less_o difficulty_n always_o apt_a to_o move_v question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n be_v utter_v they_o receive_v with_o gladness_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o show_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o dark_a to_o they_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v when_o that_o which_o we_o infinite_o long_v for_o present_v itself_o above_o and_o beside_o expectation_n curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n do_v hinder_v they_o abate_v they_o quench_v such_o inflame_a motion_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o divine_a grace_n use_v to_o raise_v when_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n therefore_o feel_v present_a joy_n be_v always_o marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o other_o cogitation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n cast_v off_o those_o dispute_n whereunto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n at_o other_o time_n easy_o draw_v a_o manifest_a effect_n whereof_o may_v be_v note_v if_o we_o compare_v with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o have_v go_v after_o he_o to_o capernaum_n these_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o find_v he_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o by_o ship_n be_v arrive_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whither_o they_o know_v that_o by_o ship_n he_o come_v not_o and_o by_o land_n the_o journey_n be_v long_o than_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o can_v have_v to_o travel_v as_o they_o wonder_v so_o they_o ask_v also_o 6.25_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o far_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n move_v no_o question_n but_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o they_o see_v for_o why_o the_o one_o sort_n behold_v only_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a but_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o rapt_v therewith_o through_o any_o great_a extraordinary_a gladness_n the_o other_o when_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o see_v the_o wellspring_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a felicity_n the_o one_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o dispute_v the_o other_o dispute_v not_o because_o they_o enjoy_v if_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o do_v so_o much_o move_v judge_v what_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a presentation_n of_o christ_n not_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o within_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bate_n force_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o through_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n which_o offer_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v make_v they_o still_o effectual_a thereunto_o final_o that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v life_n in_o particular_a by_o be_v particular_o receive_v thus_o much_o they_o know_v although_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o perfect_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o issue_v the_o same_o will_v come_v till_o at_o the_o length_n be_v assemble_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n only_o that_o moses_n appoint_v when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n first_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o all_o generation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o choose_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o element_n make_v for_o ever_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a benediction_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o first_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o to_o whosoever_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o do_v due_o administer_v the_o same_o those_o mystery_n shall_v serve_v as_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n possible_a that_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v present_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o not_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a admiration_n at_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o wade_v in_o and_o we_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o our_o curious_a and_o subtle_a wit_n if_o we_o doubt_v what_o those_o admirable_a word_n may_v import_v let_v he_o be_v our_o teacher_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n let_v our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v his_o interpreter_n content_v we_o ourselves_o with_o his_o explication_n my_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n my_o blood_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o expedite_a clear_a and_o easy_a then_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v our_o life_n because_o through_o he_o we_o obtain_v life_n so_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o they_o be_v term_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v cause_n instrumental_a upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ensue_v for_o that_o which_o produce_v any_o certain_a effect_n be_v not_o vain_o nor_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v every_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n quicken_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v effect_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n out_o of_o which_o this_o life_n flow_v so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o that_o very_a subject_n whereunto_o they_o minister_v life_n not_o only_o by_o effect_n or_o operation_n even_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o plant_n beast_n man_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o quicken_v but_o also_o by_o a_o far_o more_o divine_a and_o
mystical_a kind_n of_o union_n which_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n agree_v first_o 12._o take_v and_o eat_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o first_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o then_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o real_o exhibit_v but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o real_o nor_o do_v real_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v if_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o by_o water_n we_o receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o seat_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n change_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o they_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v into_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o in_o we_o perform_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o so_o fierce_a contention_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n can_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v we_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v because_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o whether_o with_o change_n or_o without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n or_o inquire_v take_v therefore_o that_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o consider_v by_o itself_o what_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n in_o question_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v leave_v as_o superfluous_a then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n plain_o confess_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n who_o thereby_o impart_v himself_o even_o his_o whole_a entire_a person_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n unto_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o every_o such_o receiver_n do_v thereby_o incorporate_a or_o unite_v himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o yea_o of_o they_o also_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o that_o to_o who_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o they_o he_o give_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v their_o head_n three_o that_o what_o merit_n force_n or_o virtue_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n we_o free_o full_o and_o whole_o have_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n five_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o work_v so_o admirable_a effect_n in_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o altogether_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v it_o seem_v therefore_o much_o amiss_o that_o against_o they_o who_o they_o term_v sacramentary_n so_o many_o invective_n discourse_n be_v make_v all_o ran_n upon_o two_o point_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_a a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o these_o assertion_n they_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a they_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n do_v import_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v in_o due_a manner_n do_v instrumental_o both_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o also_o impart_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o true_a and_o real_a though_o mystical_a manner_n the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o whereas_o all_o three_o opinion_n do_v thus_o far_o accord_v in_o one_o that_o strong_a conceit_n which_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v embrace_v as_o touch_v a_o literal_a corporal_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v sure_o a_o opinion_n no_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o soft_a term_n we_o can_v use_v great_o prejudice_v in_o that_o when_o some_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v that_o error_n in_o they_o give_v they_o direct_o to_o understand_v how_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o mystical_a participation_n which_o mystical_a participation_n give_v life_n wherein_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o likelihood_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o marcionite_n by_o inversion_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o truth_n will_v so_o give_v they_o as_o they_o think_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o yet_o leave_v the_o horror_n thereof_o shall_v offend_v they_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v when_o they_o which_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o to_o open_v after_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o one_o sort_n lay_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o manhood_n as_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v thereby_o to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n they_o gather_v the_o presence_n thereof_o with_o that_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o element_n they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n may_v as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v name_v man_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o they_o add_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v must_v needs_o import_v that_o as_o he_o have_v couple_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n together_o so_o we_o together_o shall_v receive_v both_o
which_o labyrinth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v just_o shun_v so_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v to_o the_o same_o inâ—_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a but_o no_o whit_n more_o certain_a for_o through_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o imagine_v that_o transubstantiation_n follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o upon_o transubstantiation_n the_o participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o sacramental_a element_n so_o that_o they_o all_o three_o do_v plead_v god_n omnipotency_n sacramentary_n to_o that_o alteration_n which_o the_o rest_n confess_v he_o accomplish_v the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o follower_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o the_o knead_n of_o both_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o cause_n first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n because_o here_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o be_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o have_v thus_o 40._o tertullian_n thus_o 1._o irenaeus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n dispute_v again_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a yea_o present_a whole_a albeit_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o absent_a from_o thence_o that_o 7._o christ_n assist_v this_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o his_o personal_a and_o true_a presence_n pasch._n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o supernatural_a efficacy_n which_o â—_o addition_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o consecrate_a element_n change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o that_o unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v such_o instrument_n as_o 8._o mystical_o yet_o true_o invisible_o yet_o real_o work_v our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o god_n our_o participation_n also_o in_o the_o fruit_n grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v a_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o we_o a_o true_a 14._o change_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o alteration_n from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o do_v ever_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v other_o then_o only_a a_o mystical_a participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v their_o speech_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v thereby_o in_o conscience_n assure_v himself_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n either_o of_o a_o corporal_a consubstantiation_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o sanctify_a and_o bless_a element_n before_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o of_o the_o like_a transubstantiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o both_o to_o our_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o father_n who_o plain_o hold_v but_o this_o mystical_a communion_n can_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o change_n of_o sacramental_a element_n then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n do_v require_v they_o to_o hold_v these_o thing_n consider_v how_o shall_v that_o mind_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n out_o of_o holy_a mystery_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o leisure_n perhaps_o nor_o the_o wit_n nor_o capacity_n to_o tread_v out_o so_o endless_a maze_n as_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v lead_v man_n into_o how_o shall_v a_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n better_a resolve_n with_o itself_o then_o thus_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n argue_v obscurity_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o which_o all_o part_n receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v sift_v be_v by_o no_o one_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infallible_a certain_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o exposition_n make_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o first_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o before_o participation_n real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coexistence_n which_o my_o omnipotent_a body_n have_v with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n interpretation_n the_o second_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o before_o participation_n the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o force_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a construction_n the_o last_o this_o hallow_a food_n through_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n unto_o faithful_a receiver_n instrumental_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o mystical_a participation_n whereby_o as_o i_o make_v myself_o whole_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n a_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a grace_n as_o my_o sacrifice_v body_n can_v yield_v and_o as_o their_o soul_n do_v present_o need_v this_o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o my_o body_n of_o these_o three_o rehearse_v interpretation_n the_o last_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o think_v necessary_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o write_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a and_o as_o truth_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o truth_n gainsay_v so_o the_o mind_n which_o rest_v itself_o on_o this_o it_o never_o trouble_v with_o those_o perplexity_n which_o the_o other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o whoso_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o honeycomb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o
we_o teach_v plain_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 25._o now_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n they_o all_o overthrow_n it_o who_o deny_v it_o they_o direct_o overthrow_v it_o who_o deny_v it_o direct_o and_o they_o overthrow_v it_o by_o consequent_a or_o indirect_o which_o hold_v any_o one_o assertion_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o the_o direct_a denial_n thereof_o may_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n what_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o by_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v christ_n yea_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o christianity_n stand_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o festus_n concern_v paul_n accuser_n they_o bring_v no_o crime_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a where_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n dead_a and_o raise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o jesus_n deny_v despise_v by_o a_o gentile_a by_o a_o christian_a apostle_n maintain_v the_o father_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o write_v tertullian_n the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v apologeticus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v octavius_n arnobius_n the_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n chrysostom_n his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n eusebius_n his_o ten_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v direct_o deny_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n against_o novatian_n pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o like_a note_n refel_v position_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v by_o consequent_a only_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o write_n the_o foundation_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o proof_n which_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v know_v direct_o to_o deny_v must_v needs_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a beggarly_a kind_n of_o dispute_v all_o infidel_n therefore_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o by_o consequent_a many_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o whole_a christian_a church_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o present_a day_n christian_n church_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n not_o direct_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o by_o consequent_a in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n 26._o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n what_o direct_o and_o what_o by_o consequent_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v once_o effectual_o call_v and_o through_o faith_n justify_v true_o afterward_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n which_o their_o heart_n have_v before_o embrace_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v devil_n know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o ungodly_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o term_a faith_n but_o equivocal_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o they_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v by_o we_o apprehend_v not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o that_o to_o we_o as_o good_a they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o apprehend_v as_o true_a they_o be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o three_o difference_n the_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n abound_v but_o they_o the_o more_o sure_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o this_o beget_v another_o effect_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v a_o different_a disposition_n from_o the_o other_o non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la plerosque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la magis_fw-la optare_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la malunt_fw-la cuim_o extingui_fw-la penitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v minutius_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v conscious_a what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o do_v rather_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v then_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v they_o unto_o nothing_o than_o god_n revive_v they_o unto_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n think_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n they_o be_v too_o true_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o torment_n great_a then_o to_o feel_v their_o persuasion_n weak_a in_o thingsâ—_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o reap_v such_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v such_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o touch_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o neither_o justify_v nor_o be_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n spiritual_a in_o we_o be_v christ_n not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o inhabit_v but_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o when_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v or_o possess_v the_o mind_n the_o mind_n conceive_v christ_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v the_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v mere_o rational_a so_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v conceive_v all_o these_o be_v imply_v wheresoever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v read_v that_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o life_n or_o 15._o the_o word_n our_o life_n or_o 3.4_o christ_n our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o very_a of_o these_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o assent_v unto_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o intellectual_a conceit_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o embrace_v 1._o st._n peter_n call_v the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v 9_o our_o first_o embrace_v of_o christ_n be_v our_o first_o revive_n from_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemation_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n say_v st._n john_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o therefore_o he_o which_o once_o have_v the_o son_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n he_o cease_v for_o that_o moment_n to_o have_v life_n but_o the_o life_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 19_o but_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o so_o justify_v man_n be_v ally_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v as_o necessary_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o always_o live_v as_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v life_n liy_v always_o i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v not_o otherwhere_o large_o do_v it_o already_o show_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n how_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n be_v sometime_o so_o indiscernible_a and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o seem_v stone-dead_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o abide_v in_o we_o which_o animate_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n so_o long_o we_o live_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o i._o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n may_v flit_v and_o leave_v the_o habitation_n
a_o minister_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o not_o only_o worldly_a thing_n but_o thing_n otherwise_o precious_a even_o the_o discipline_n itself_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a whereas_o now_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o violence_n of_o affection_n the_o zeal_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o one_o have_v great_o decay_v their_o love_n to_o the_o other_o hereunto_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n of_o strife_n seem_v precious_a but_o passion_n be_v allay_v be_v vain_a and_o childish_a geo._n cranmer_z this_o epitaph_n be_v long_o since_o present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o memory_n of_o mr._n hooker_n by_o sir_n william_n cooper_n who_o also_o build_v he_o a_o fair_a monument_n in_o borne-church_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n though_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v worthy_a his_o fame_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o precious_a name_n judicious_a hooker_n though_o this_o cost_n be_v spend_v on_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_a monument_n in_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v if_o not_o his_o worth_n yet_o ove_z respectfulness_n church_n ceremony_n he_o maintaiue_v then_o why_o without_o all_o ceremony_n shall_v he_o die_v be_v it_o because_o his_o life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a pattern_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o perhaps_o this_o only_a glorious_a one_o be_v above_o all_o to_o ask_v why_o have_v he_o none_o yet_o he_o that_o lay_v so_o long_o obscure_o low_a do_v now_o prefer_v to_o great_a honour_n go_v ambitious_a man_n learn_v hence_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a humility_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o rise_v and_o god_n in_o i_o this_o lesson_n do_v inspire_v to_o bid_v this_o humble_a man_n friend_n sit_v up_o high_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o long_o continue_v discourse_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o hither_o to_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v towards_o i_o may_v just_o claim_v at_o my_o hand_n some_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o also_o for_o that_o i_o embrace_v willing_o the_o ancient_a receive_v course_n and_o conveniency_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o teach_v inferior_a degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o their_o allowable_a deal_n whatsoever_o in_o such_o affair_n must_v receive_v approbation_n i_o nothing_o fear_v but_o that_o your_o accustom_a clemency_n will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n the_o offer_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o mean_a labour_n bestow_v for_o the_o necessary_a justification_n of_o law_n heretofore_o make_v questionable_a because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o sure_o i_o can_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n that_o good_a law_n have_v so_o much_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o to_o they_o to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o evil_a law_n be_v a_o commendable_a endeavour_n but_o for_o we_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v on_o all_o side_n lose_v much_o of_o our_o first_o fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o concern_v our_o own_o degenerate_v way_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v with_o st._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v nat._n but_o touch_v the_o exchange_n of_o law_n in_o practice_n with_o law_n in_o device_n which_o they_o say_v be_v better_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v take_v place_n the_o far_o we_o examine_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o find_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o be_v the_o harm_n be_v not_o great_a these_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n but_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rise_v from_o too_o much_o credit_v give_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v seldom_o free_a from_o error_n the_o error_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o both_o receive_v at_o your_o own_o hand_n their_o first_o wound_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o present_a have_v be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o moderation_n which_o use_v by_o patience_n to_o suppress_v boldness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conquer_v that_o suffer_v wherein_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o controversy_n the_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr whereunto_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o grow_v and_o how_o many_o way_n we_o have_v be_v thereby_o teach_v wisdom_n i_o may_v bold_o aver_v concern_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o weighty_a conflict_n the_o church_n have_v have_v be_v those_o which_o touch_v the_o head_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o of_o importance_n those_o question_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o these_o which_o have_v last_o spring_v up_o from_o compliment_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n action_n be_v in_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a part_n such_o silly_a thing_n that_o very_a easiness_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o serious_a manner_n which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o divers_a of_o the_o reverend_a prelacy_n and_o other_o most_o judicious_a man_n have_v especial_o bestow_v their_o pain_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o lead_v by_o your_o grace_n example_n myself_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o whole_a cause_n follow_v that_o method_n which_o search_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o marvel_n how_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o weak_a can_v import_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o how_o small_a the_o spark_n be_v that_o fly_v up_o as_o how_o apt_a thing_n about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v fire_n body_n politic_a be_v subject_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a to_o dissolution_n by_o divers_a mean_n there_o be_v undoubted_o more_o estate_n overthrow_v through_o disease_n breed_v within_o themselves_o then_o through_o violence_n from_o abroad_o because_o our_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o cast_v a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o more_o suspicious_a eye_n towards_o that_o over_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v least_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o external_n danger_n cause_v force_n at_o home_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o bridle_n it_o make_v virtuous_a mind_n watchful_a it_o hold_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o suspense_n and_o it_o set_v those_o wit_n on_o work_n in_o better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v else_o employ_v in_o worse_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n domestical_a evil_n for_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v master_v they_o at_o all_o time_n be_v often_o permit_v to_o run_v on_o forward_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o through_o unsoundness_n so_o far_o impair_v as_o those_o evil_n chance_v to_o prevail_v but_o far_a also_o through_o opposition_n arise_v between_o the_o unsound_a part_n and_o the_o sound_n where_o each_o endeavore_v to_o draw_v evermore_o contrary_a way_n till_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n bring_v the_o whole_a to_o ruin_v to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v by_o force_n whereof_o division_n may_v grow_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a such_o as_o rise_v from_o variety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o far_a spread_v because_o in_o religion_n all_o man_n presume_v themselves_o interest_v alike_o but_o they_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hotly_o prosecute_v and_o pursue_v then_o other_o strife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o coldness_n which_o in_o other_o contention_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o moderation_n be_v not_o in_o these_o so_o favourable_o construe_v the_o part_n which_o in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n strive_v against_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o law_n be_v a_o long_a while_n nothing_o fear_v the_o wise_a content_v not_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o error_n have_v their_o effect_n many_o time_n not_o proportion_v to_o that_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o will_v seem_v build_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o vehement_a affection_n or_o
world_n whereby_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v name_v the_o brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o worldling_n time-servers_a pleaser_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n with_o such_o like_a from_o hence_o they_o be_v easy_o draw_v on_o to_o think_v it_o exceed_v necessary_a for_o fear_n of_o quench_v that_o good_a spirit_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v be_v both_o strengthen_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o other_o this_o make_v they_o diligent_a bearer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v that_o way_n to_o incline_v this_o make_v they_o eager_a to_o take_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o secret_a conference_n with_o such_o this_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o use_v such_o as_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n as_o contract_n testament_n and_o the_o like_a this_o make_v they_o through_o a_o unweariable_a desire_n of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o master_n of_o that_o company_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o those_o very_a affair_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o mary_n commendable_a for_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n final_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o charge_n yea_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o over-charge_n themselves_o for_o such_o man_n sustenance_n and_o relief_n lest_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v unwitnessed_a for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o poor_a beguile_v soul_n will_v not_o do_v through_o so_o powerful_a incitement_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o most_o labour_n have_v be_v bestow_v to_o win_v and_o retain_v towards_o this_o cause_n they_o who_o judgement_n be_v common_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o although_o not_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v but_o as_o we_o very_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n woman_n propense_a and_o inclinable_a to_o holiness_n be_v otherwise_o edify_v in_o good_a thing_n rather_o than_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n by_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n with_o purpose_n to_o plant_v there_o a_o zeal_n and_o a_o love_n towards_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n yet_o some_o occasion_n be_v hereby_o minister_v for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v thus_o further_v do_v gain_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o proof_n whereupon_o it_o do_v build_v itself_o it_o will_v not_o most_o busy_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v where_o least_o ability_n of_o judgement_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o so_o eminent_a industry_n in_o make_v proselyte_n more_o of_o that_o sex_n then_o of_o the_o other_o grow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v apt_a to_o serve_v as_o instrument_n and_o help_n in_o the_o cause_n apt_a they_o be_v through_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o affection_n that_o make_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v diligent_a in_o draw_v their_o husband_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o ally_n the_o same_o way_n apt_a through_o that_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o pity_n which_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a readiness_n then_o in_o man_n to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o their_o preacher_n who_o suffer_v want_v apt_a through_o sundry_a opportunity_n which_o they_o especial_o have_v to_o procure_v encouragement_n for_o their_o brethren_n final_o apt_a through_o a_o singular_a delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o give_v very_o large_a and_o particular_a intelligence_n how_o all_o near_a about_o they_o stand_v affect_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o woman_n or_o be_v they_o man_n if_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v any_o man_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v they_o they_o close_v up_o their_o ear_n his_o reason_n they_o weigh_v not_o all_o be_v answer_v with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o world_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v that_o you_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n who_o you_o be_v hear_v you_o which_o cloak_n sit_v no_o less_o fit_a oâ—_n the_o lack_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n magistrate_n be_v uphold_v against_o they_o show_v these_o eagerly-affected_n man_n their_o inability_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o matter_n their_o answer_n be_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o simple_a 17._o convince_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o very_a child_n upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o they_o have_v their_o buckler_n of_o like_a defence_n christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v account_v mad_a 50._o the_o best_a man_n evermore_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n when_o instruction_n do_v they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o feel_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o most_o merciful_o temper_v severity_n they_o fasten_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o any_o where_o find_v utter_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o to_o themselves_o they_o draw_v all_o the_o sentence_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o innocency_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a suffering_n no_o less_o proud_a than_o those_o ancient_a disturber_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n write_v say_v martyr_n right_o so_o name_v be_v they_o not_o which_o suffer_v for_o their_o disorder_n and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a breach_n they_o have_v make_v of_o christian_a unity_n but_o which_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v persecute_v for_o agar_n also_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sara_n wherein_o she_o which_o do_v impose_v be_v holy_a and_o she_o unrighteous_a which_o do_v bear_v the_o burden_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o thief_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o crucify_v but_o they_o who_o be_v match_v in_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n disjoined_n if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v endure_v persecution_n and_o not_o that_o which_o persecute_v let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n do_v represent_v when_o she_o hold_v her_o maid_n in_o affliction_n for_o even_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v free_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o he_o do_v affirm_v prefigure_v in_o that_o very_a woman_n by_o who_o the_o bondmaid_n be_v so_o sharp_o handle_v although_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o skan_v she_o do_v in_o truth_n more_o persecute_v sara_n by_o proud_a resistance_n than_o sara_n she_o by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n these_o be_v the_o path_n wherein_o you_o have_v walk_v that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a step_n you_o have_v tread_v and_o the_o manifest_a degree_n whereby_o you_o be_v of_o your_o guide_n and_o director_n train_v up_o in_o that_o school_n a_o custom_n of_o inure_v your_o ear_n with_o reproof_n of_o fault_n especial_o in_o your_o governor_n and_o use_v to_o attribute_v those_o fault_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o you_o live_v boldness_n in_o warrant_v the_o force_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o such_o evil_n a_o slight_a of_o frame_v your_o conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n every_o where_o favore_v that_o discipline_n persuasion_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o you_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v a_o seal_n unto_o you_o of_o your_o nearness_n unto_o god_n that_o you_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o witness_v it_o in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n your_o mind_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o it_o discipline_n 4._o wherefore_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o who_o judgement_n be_v a_o lantern_n of_o direction_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o that_o frame_v thus_o the_o people_n heart_n not_o altogether_o as_o i_o willing_o persuade_v myself_o of_o a_o politic_a intent_n or_o purpose_n but_o yourselves_o be_v first_o over-borne_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o great_a man_n judgement_n on_o your_o shoulder_n be_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o uphold_v the_o cause_n by_o argument_n for_o which_o purpose_n sentence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o allege_v divers_a but_o so_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v aiscu_v thus_o it_o always_o in_o a_o manner_n fall_v out_o that_o what_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o you_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o altogether_o
in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v she_o mind_n can_v chase_v but_o invard_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o gonscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_n obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protostation_n 191._o peter_n or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o in_o which_o case_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o year_n and_o even_o of_o those_o among_o which_o divers_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n at_o though_o when_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v establish_v any_o thing_n every_o man_n judgement_n be_v thereunto_o compare_v be_v not_o private_a howsoever_o his_o call_n be_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o public_a charge_n so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over-rule_v all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n book_n 7._o nor_o be_v my_o own_o intent_n any_o other_o in_o these_o several_a book_n of_o discourse_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a reason_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o impugn_v they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o secret_a meaning_n to_o draw_v you_o hereby_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o cause_n any_o fair_a gloss_n than_o the_o naked_a truth_n do_v afford_v but_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v what_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o think_v if_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n without_o either_o cloud_n of_o prejudice_n or_o miss_v of_o passionate_a affection_n wherefore_o see_v that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v or_o such_o as_o yourselves_o will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o mind_n do_v sift_v and_o examine_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o a_o number_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n of_o law_n in_o general_a whereof_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o inform_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o certainty_n to_o stay_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o i_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o introduction_n on_o both_o side_n needful_a to_o be_v consider_v declare_v therein_o what_o law_n be_v how_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o according_a unto_o each_o kind_n this_o do_v because_o you_o suppose_v the_o law_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o those_o not_o against_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o very_a main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a cause_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n order_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v offensive_a and_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o second_o book_n in_o sift_v of_o this_o point_n which_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n whereon_o you_o build_v whereunto_o the_o next_o in_o degree_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v and_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n of_o which_o government_n it_o behove_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o duty_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o admit_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o alteration_n the_o first_o three_o book_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o four_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o cause_n unto_o your_o general_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o you_o pretend_v corrupt_v the_o right_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n with_o manifold_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o certain_a reform_a church_n have_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o such_o example_n as_o you_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v herein_o draw_v we_o to_o make_v search_n whether_o these_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v devise_v of_o those_o four_o book_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o specialty_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o little_a in_o controversy_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v wherefore_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o power_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o whether_o layman_n such_o as_o your_o govern_v elder_n be_v aught_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n the_o other_o whether_o bishop_n may_v have_v that_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o therewithal_o that_o honour_n which_o with_o we_o they_o have_v and_o because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o all_o consecrate_a person_n have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o they_o only_o have_v there_o be_v a_o three_o power_n a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n communicable_a as_o we_o think_v unto_o person_n not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o prince_n our_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v allot_v unto_o this_o question_n and_o have_v sift_v therein_o your_o objection_n against_o those_o preeminence_n royal_a which_o thereunto_o appertain_v thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o brief_a of_o these_o my_o travel_n and_o present_v under_o your_o view_n the_o limb_n of_o that_o cause_n litigious_a between_o we_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n whereof_o be_v thus_o compact_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v each_o particular_a controversy_n rest_v place_n
rest_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o term_v disdainful_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o account_v their_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n 124._o and_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o hear_v they_o as_o touch_v sacrament_n baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 764._o they_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o execrable_a mockery_n and_o no_o baptism_n both_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n lewd_a person_n thief_n and_o murderers_z curse_a creature_n ignorant_a beast_n and_o also_o for_o that_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o proper_a action_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n the_o custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o christen_n 748._o they_o scorn_v baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o confess_v by_o themselves_o 512._o to_o have_v be_v continue_v even_o sithence_o the_o very_a apostle_n own_o time_n yet_o they_o altogether_o condemn_v partly_o 518._o because_o sundry_a error_n be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v baptise_v infant_n but_o he_o contrariwise_o in_o say_v 722._o go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v appoint_v 726._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n shall_v in_o that_o action_n first_o administer_v doctrine_n and_o then_o baptism_n as_o also_o in_o say_v whosoever_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 688._o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v administer_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v may_v go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o receiver_n no_o otherwise_o then_o preach_v in_o the_o giver_n since_o equal_o in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o also_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v require_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v pretend_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n after_o supper_n 38._o and_o for_o avoid_v all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o mention_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o abrogate_v both_o and_o to_o use_v no_o word_n but_o these_o take_v 122._o eat_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n drink_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n their_o profession_n be_v hatred_n of_o all_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n then_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n which_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o antichrist_n they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o their_o civil_a reformation_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n that_o no_o other_o may_v reign_v over_o christian_a man_n but_o he_o no_o regiment_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o his_o discipline_n among_o they_o no_o sword_n at_o all_o be_v carry_v beside_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o overturning_a the_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n 841._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v king_n of_o nation_n in_o abolish_n the_o execution_n justice_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v resist_v not_o evil_a in_o forbid_v oath_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o judicial_a trial_n 833._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o final_o in_o bring_v in_o community_n of_o good_n 849._o because_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v excel_v one_o another_o not_o in_o wealth_n the_o pillar_n of_o secular_a authority_n but_o in_o virtue_n these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o pity_v in_o their_o error_n and_o not_o much_o withstand_v by_o any_o 40._o the_o great_a humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n a_o pledge_n of_o their_o harmless_a meaning_n the_o hard_a that_o man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n conceive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o this_o o_o quam_fw-la honestâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la miseri_fw-la errant_a 6._o with_o how_o good_a a_o meaning_n these_o poor_a soul_n do_v evil_a luther_n make_v request_n unto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o within_o his_o dominion_n they_o may_v be_v favourable_o deal_v with_o and_o spare_v for_o that_o their_o error_n exempt_v they_o seem_v otherwise_o right_o good_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o merciful_a toleration_n they_o gather_v strength_n much_o more_o than_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o have_v their_o secret_a corner-meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n flock_v unto_o they_o by_o thousand_o 420._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o both_o allure_v and_o retain_v so_o great_a multitude_n be_v most_o effectual_a first_o a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o rapt_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v 55._o second_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o integrity_n which_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o invective_n against_o their_o authorize_v guide_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a three_o the_o bountiful_a relief_n wherewith_o they_o ease_v the_o break_a estate_n of_o such_o needy_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respcit_fw-la the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o four_o a_o tender_a compassion_n which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o take_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n over_o who_o head_n their_o manner_n be_v even_o to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o tear_n in_o complain_v that_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o good_n be_v devour_v by_o wicked_a cormorant_n their_o person_n have_v in_o contempt_n 6._o all_o liberty_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n now_o to_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n last_o a_o cunning_a slight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stroke_n and_o smoothe_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o well_o by_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o favourable_a title_n the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o cast_v the_o contrary_a always_o on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o that_o retinue_n whereupon_o the_o people_n common_a aeclamation_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n be_v these_o be_v very_o the_o man_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o true_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n if_o any_o such_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n 7._o do_v suffer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v it_o for_o felony_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o what_o else_o that_o people_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o heart_n enchant_v as_o though_o bless_a st._n stephen_n have_v be_v again_o martyr_a do_v lament_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o most_o dear_a servant_n from_o they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o do_v 27._o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a there_o remain_v after_o speculation_n practice_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v frame_v this_o they_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o with_o mighty_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o which_o 6._o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o they_o secret_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o association_n and_o peradventure_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o long_a war_n will_v in_o time_n waste_v they_o out_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o their_o speedy_a and_o mighty_a increase_n the_o same_o which_o sometime_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v glad_a and_o fain_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o which_o very_a desire_n be_v itself_o apt_a to_o breed_n bâ—th_v a_o opinion_n of_o possibility_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o gather_v argument_n of_o likelihood_n that_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o more_o clear_a unto_o their_o seem_n then_o that_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n they_o undoubted_o be_v themselves_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o old_a do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o certain_a fegurative_a resemblance_n signify_v what_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o do_v
which_o we_o call_v ius_n or_o right_n to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v thing_n either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n unto_o man_n i_o may_v just_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v edict_n statute_n and_o decree_n in_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o humane_a action_n be_v frame_v first_o therefore_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v do_v still_o produce_v the_o best_a operation_n for_o which_o cause_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o concur_v unto_o one_o effect_n the_o best_a be_v in_o all_o congruity_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o residue_n that_o it_o prevail_v most_o the_o work_n principal_o do_v by_o it_o may_v have_v great_a perfection_n when_o hereupon_o we_o come_v to_o observe_v in_o ourselves_o of_o what_o excellency_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a part_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o our_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o produce_v humane_a action_n it_o can_v be_v well_o 5._o unless_o the_o chief_a do_v command_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n the_o soul_n than_o ought_v to_o conduct_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o soul_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n require_v general_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o action_n touch_v the_o several_a grand_a mandate_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o method_n find_v out_o whether_o they_o import_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man._n touch_v the_o one_o i_o may_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o open_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o discourse_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o power_n force_n wisdom_n and_o other_o property_n that_o god_n have_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v therefore_o presuppose_v from_o that_o know_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o we_o thâ—at_n as_o unto_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o unto_o effect_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o 2._o principal_a cause_n these_o axiom_n and_o law_n natural_a concern_v our_o duty_n have_v arisen_a tim._n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o his_o aid_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o be_v crave_v ult_n that_o be_v can_v have_v sufficient_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o honour_v he_o we_o must_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o we_o read_v 6.4_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o law_n our_o saviour_n do_v term_v 20_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n touch_v the_o next_o which_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v as_o like_v unto_o this_o he_o mean_v in_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o law_n of_o duty_n to_o men-ward_n have_v grow_v as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a all_o office_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n the_o like_a natural_a enducement_n have_v bring_v man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n no_o less_o to_o love_v other_o than_o themselves_o for_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a must_v needs_o all_o have_v one_o measure_n if_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v to_o receive_v all_o good_a even_o as_o much_o at_o every_o man_n hand_n as_o any_o man_n can_v wish_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o shall_v i_o look_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n herein_o satisfy_v unless_o myself_o be_v careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o like_a desire_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o other_o man_n we_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v they_o repugnant_a to_o this_o desire_n must_v needs_o in_o all_o respect_n grieve_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v harm_n i_o must_v look_v to_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v show_v great_a measure_n of_o love_n to_o i_o than_o they_o have_v by_o i_o show_v unto_o they_o my_o desire_n therefore_o to_o be_v love_v of_o my_o equal_n in_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o a_o natural_a duty_n of_o bear_v to_o them-ward_n full_o the_o like_a affection_n from_o which_o relation_n of_o equality_n between_o ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v as_o ourselves_o what_o several_a rule_n and_o canon_n natural_a reason_n have_v draw_v for_o direction_n of_o life_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a as_o namely_o â—_o that_o because_o we_o will_v take_v no_o harm_n we_o must_v therefore_o do_v none_o that_o since_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n extreme_o deal_v with_o we_o must_v ourselves_o avoid_v all_o extremity_n in_o our_o deal_n that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o wrong_n we_o be_v utter_o to_o abstain_v with_o such_o like_a which_o further_a to_o wade_v in_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a see_v that_o on_o these_o two_o general_a head_n already_o mention_v all_o other_o specialty_n be_v dependent_a wherefore_o the_o natural_a measure_n whereby_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o reason_n determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v which_o sentence_n be_v either_o mandatory_a show_v what_o must_v be_v do_v or_o else_o permissive_a declare_v only_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o three_o admonitory_a open_v what_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o take_v place_n where_o the_o comparison_n do_v stand_v altogether_o between_o do_v and_o not_o do_v of_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o joseph_n to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o impotent_a desire_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n the_o one_o evil_a the_o other_o good_a simple_o the_o second_o be_v when_o of_o divers_a thing_n evil_a all_o be_v not_o evitable_a we_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v one_o which_o one_o save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o so_o great_a urgency_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o last_o when_o of_o divers_a thing_n good_a one_o be_v principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a as_o in_o their_o act_n who_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o possession_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v unto_o themselves_o without_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n own_o choice_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n whereas_o in_o live_v by_o the_o church_n maintenance_n as_o other_o do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n commit_v in_o goodness_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o of_o good_a action_n some_o be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o whereas_o otherwise_o one_o man_n can_v not_o excel_v another_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v either_o absolute_o good_a as_o hit_v jump_o that_o indivisible_a point_n or_o centre_n wherein_o goodness_n consist_v or_o else_o miss_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o well-doer_n degree_n of_o well-doing_n there_o can_v be_v none_o except_o perhaps_o in_o the_o seldomness_n and_o oftenness_n of_o do_v well_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n be_v thus_o ample_a a_o law_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o reason_n in_o such_o sort_n define_v to_o be_v good_a that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o man_n by_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v right_o find_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v all_o for_o ever_o bind_v unto_o in_o their_o action_n law_n of_o reason_n have_v these_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o resemble_v most_o lively_a in_o their_o voluntary_a action_n that_o very_a manner_n of_o work_v which_o nature_n herself_o do_v necessary_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o work_v of_o nature_n be_v all_o behoveful_a beautiful_a without_o superfluity_n or_o defect_n even_o so_o they_o if_o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n teach_v second_o those_o law_n be_v investigable_a by_o reason_n without_o
whereas_o now_o which_o soever_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o reason_n transgress_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v probable_a reason_n why_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o for_o either_o of_o they_o more_o than_o probable_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v law_n whether_o mixt_o or_o mere_o humane_a be_v make_v by_o politic_a society_n some_o only_a as_o those_o society_n be_v civil_o unite_v some_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o make_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o call_v the_o church_n of_o law_n humane_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v thus_o far_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o force_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v gracious_o endue_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o enable_v the_o same_o to_o findeâ—out_v both_o those_o law_n which_o all_o man_n general_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o any_o order_a state_n of_o government_n now_o beside_o that_o law_n which_o simple_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n link_v with_o other_o in_o some_o form_n of_o politic_a society_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o touch_v all_o such_o several_a body_n politic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v public_a commerce_n with_o another_o and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o sociable_a communion_n because_o the_o wellspring_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v a_o natural_a delight_n which_o man_n have_v to_o transfuse_v from_o himself_o into_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o other_o into_o himself_o especial_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v most_o consist_v 2_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o humane_a communion_n therefore_o be_v speech_n because_o thereby_o we_o impart_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n see_v beast_n be_v not_o hereof_o capable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o with_o they_o we_o can_v use_v no_o such_o conference_n they_o be_v in_o degree_n although_o above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v deny_v sense_n yet_o low_a than_o to_o be_v sociable_a companion_n of_o man_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v give_v reason_n it_o be_v of_o adam_n say_v that_o among_o the_o beast_n 22._o he_o sound_v not_o for_o himself_o any_o meet_a companion_n civil_a society_n do_v more_o content_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o any_o private_a kind_n of_o solitary_a live_n because_o in_o society_n this_o good_a of_o mutual_a participation_n be_v so_o much_o large_a than_o otherwise_o herewith_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o we_o covet_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n even_o with_o all_o mankind_n legib._n which_o thing_n socrates_n intend_v to_o signify_v profess_v himself_o a_o citizen_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o very_a natural_a desire_n in_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o wish_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a fellowship_n with_o all_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o wonderful_a delight_n man_n have_v some_o to_o visit_v foreign_a country_n some_o to_o discover_v nation_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o deal_n of_o other_o people_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o traffic_v sake_n or_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o many_o be_v confederated_a each_o may_v make_v other_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o for_o such_o cause_n also_o as_o move_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o visit_v solomon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o nature_n do_v presume_v that_o how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v or_o at_o leastwise_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v towards_o men._n 3_o touch_v law_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o behalf_n even_o as_o those_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o man_n retain_v his_o original_a integrity_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v each_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o require_v the_o access_n of_o other_o law_n now_o that_o man_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v grow_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a again_o as_o those_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v man_n live_v in_o public_a society_n together_o with_o that_o harmless_a disposition_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o serve_v when_o man_n iniquity_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v within_o any_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o national_a law_n of_o natural_a commerce_n between_o society_n of_o that_o former_a and_o better_a quality_n may_v have_v be_v other_o then_o now_o when_o nation_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o offer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v in_o every_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n that_o distinction_n between_o primary_n and_o secondary_a law_n the_o one_o ground_v upon_o sincere_a the_o other_o build_v upon_o deprave_a nature_n primary_n law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v embassage_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o commodious_a traffic_n and_o the_o like_a secondary_a law_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o this_o present_a unquiet_a world_n be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o i_o mean_v law_n of_o arm_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o better_o know_v then_o keep_v but_o what_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v contain_v i_o omit_v to_o search_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o his_o private_a resolution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n of_o itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o anaihilate_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v all_o access_n of_o stranger_n into_o their_o coast_n â—n_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n both_o by_o josephus_n and_o theodore_v deserve_o blame_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o hospitality_n which_o for_o common_a humanity_n sake_n assâ—ct_n all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n shall_v embrace_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n 5._o as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o preservation_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniform_o keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_n religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o 23._o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o then_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o factious_a and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a
lose_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o odds_o between_o sermon_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o defend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v sermon_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n unto_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n since_o this_o have_v neither_o evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o warrant_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o quality_n may_v with_o fart_n better_a grace_n and_o conveniency_n ask_v that_o pardon_n which_o common_a humanity_n do_v easy_o grant_v than_o claim_n in_o challenge_v manner_n that_o assent_n which_o be_v as_o unwilling_a when_o reason_n guide_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o withhold_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_o due_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o can_v great_o wish_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v so_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a ingenuity_n to_o honour_v virtue_n in_o whosoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o most_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o our_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o effect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v constant_o persist_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o 23._o between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n prayer_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n here_o militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o continual_a intercourse_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o same_o more_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o ghostly_a exercise_n the_o one_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o send_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o teach_v bring_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o supreme_a truth_n so_o prayer_n testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o sovereign_a good_n beside_o since_o on_o god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a all_o inferior_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dependent_a and_o the_o high_a any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o it_o covet_v to_o impart_v virtue_n unto_o thing_n beneath_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v find_v great_a acceptance_n than_o prayer_n which_o show_v our_o concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o desire_v that_o wherewith_o his_o very_a nature_n do_v most_o delight_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n usual_a to_o signify_v even_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o acceptable_a duty_n which_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o either_o presuppose_v or_o infer_v prayer_n be_v those_o 3._o calf_n of_o man_n lip_n those_o most_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a 8._o odour_n those_o rich_a present_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v 4._o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v best_a testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o all_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o most_o undoubted_a mean_n we_o can_v use_v on_o other_o what_o more_o easy_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o fruitful_o bestow_v than_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o give_v counsel_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a only_o that_o need_v it_o if_o alm_n the_o poor_a only_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o whereas_o every_o other_o duty_n beside_o be_v but_o to_o show_v itself_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v for_o this_o all_o time_n be_v convenient_a 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n behoof_n when_o through_o maliciousness_n or_o unkindness_n they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o good_a at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o they_o never_o in_o they_o to_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n fotbid_v say_v samuel_n 23._o speak_v unto_o a_o most_o unthankful_a people_n a_o people_n weary_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a government_n over_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o a_o righteous_a life_n begin_v and_o the_o last_o wherewith_o it_o do_v end_n the_o knowledge_n be_v small_a which_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v even_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a a_o work_n common_a unto_o man_n with_o angel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a as_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o comfortable_a visitation_n 13._o which_o god_n have_v send_v man_n from_o above_o have_v take_v especial_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o their_o most_o natural_a opportunity_n prayer_n 24._o this_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n concern_v we_o one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v join_v as_o part_n to_o that_o visible_a mystical_a body_n 9_o which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n in_o private_a but_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o member_n of_o a_o public_a body_n be_v public_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o in_o which_o consideration_n unto_o christian_a assembly_n 11._o there_o be_v most_o special_a promise_n make_v st._n paul_n though_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o much_o more_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a if_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o thank_v yield_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o a_o number_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o niniveh_n 11._o assemble_v themselves_o as_o a_o main_a army_n of_o supplicant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contemni_fw-la than_o before_o i_o tertullian_n have_v do_v we_o come_v by_o troop_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v together_o we_o may_v be_v sapplicant_n enough_o to_o besiege_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n these_o force_n be_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a when_o we_o public_o make_v our_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o in_o private_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v public_o be_v approve_v as_o needful_a and_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o we_o hear_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v with_o common_a consent_n again_o thus_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n be_v more_o yield_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o god-ward_o be_v slack_a the_o alacrity_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o serve_v as_o a_o present_a spurt_n â—_o for_o even_o prayer_n itself_o say_v saint_n basil_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consort_n of_o many_o voice_n to_o strengthen_v it_o â—â—_o be_v not_o itself_o final_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v by_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o than_o in_o private_a can_v be_v do_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v here_o be_v no_o less_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v much_o better_v by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o consequent_o whereas_o secret_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o only_o our_o own_o hurt_n one_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o 5._o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o prophet_n david_n so_o often_o vow_v
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
our_o lord_n admonition_n pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n when_o himself_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o shall_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o opprobrious_a malediction_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o pray_v with_o david_n 22._o lord_n remove_v from_o i_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o those_o tribulation_n say_v st._n augustine_n 14._o which_o may_v hurt_v as_o well_o as_o profit_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v tough_a because_o they_o be_v grievous_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n fly_v they_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o we_o owe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o if_o he_o remove_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n despise_v but_o rather_o with_o godly_a sufferance_n of_o evil_n expect_v great_a good_a at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o thus_o be_v virtue_n in_o weakness_n perfect_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o grant_v all_o affliction_n be_v natural_o grievous_a therefore_o nature_n which_o cause_v to_o fear_v teach_v to_o pray_v against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n very_o ease_n itself_o be_v death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3â—_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o their_o felicity_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n few_o man_n there_o be_v which_o long_o prosper_v and_o sin_v not_o howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o ill_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o common_a be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n whereby_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n always_o where_o they_o love_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_o desire_v so_o because_o all_o adversity_n be_v in_o itself_o against_o nature_n what_o shall_v hinder_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o often_o unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o many_o man_n such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o any_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n towards_o death_n much_o less_o to_o that_o bless_a patience_n and_o meek_a contentment_n which_o saint_n by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n have_v to_o endure_v what_o cross_n or_o calamity_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n own_o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 49._o in_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o adversity_n save_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v wish_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n towards_o all_o we_o declare_v that_o affection_n wherewith_o christian_a charity_n thirst_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o 3._o apostle_n himself_o do_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o commendable_a office_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n a_o service_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v a_o work_n most_o suitable_a with_o his_o purpose_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o must_v save_v their_o soul_n against_o it_o there_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o this_o one_o impediment_n that_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o many_o man_n eternal_a condemnation_n or_o death_n be_v thing_n the_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o that_o both_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o witting_o we_o ask_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o life_n and_o death_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n all_o man_n salvation_n and_o some_o man_n endless_a perdition_n be_v thing_n so_o opposite_a that_o whosoever_o do_v affirm_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v the_o order_n god_n himself_o can_v effect_v both_o or_o determine_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o certainty_n that_o life_n and_o death_n have_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n what_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o two_o have_v god_n himself_o know_v for_o we_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o comprehend_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o search_v in_o particular_a who_o be_v infallible_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o castaways_a howbeit_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o only_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v mean_v we_o may_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o present_a always_o presume_v that_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n to_o discern_v what_o other_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o any_o duty_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o safe_a axiom_n for_o charity_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o be_v these_o he_o which_o believe_v already_o be_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o become_v not_o we_o epist._n during_o life_n altogether_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n see_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o every_o man_n forgiveness_n the_o possibility_n of_o who_o repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o charity_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n 7._o pray_v also_o for_o all_o men._n wherefore_o to_o let_v go_v personal_a knowledge_n touch_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n what_o they_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o we_o there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a in_o all_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n apprehenci_v as_o good_a the_o will_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a uttermost_a extent_n that_o all_o may_v enjoy_v it_o to_o who_o it_o can_v any_o way_n add_v perfection_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n a_o good_a thing_n do_v reach_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a we_o reckon_v it_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n good_a no_o less_o then_o for_o our_o own_o the_o apostle_n with_o very_o fit_a term_n commend_v as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n commendable_a for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v request_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 1._o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n drown_v as_o it_o be_v and_o over-whelming_a themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rareness_n of_o such_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o excellent_a but_o this_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o desire_n after_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v no_o common_a mark_n the_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n daily_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a so_o god_n accept_v and_o take_v it_o in_o very_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a man_n our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n do_v include_v both_o they_o that_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v find_v none_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o accept_v and_o grant_v touch_v they_o for_o who_o we_o crave_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mis-instruct_a his_o disciple_n 12._o will_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n even_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n offend_v god_n 1._o because_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v a_o resolute_a denial_n of_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o who_o supplication_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o
their_o form_n of_o administration_n upon_o their_o force_n their_o necessity_n depend_v so_o that_o how_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o can_v discern_v till_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a they_o be_v when_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n we_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v institute_v and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o property_n observe_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v such_o as_o signify_v figure_v and_o represent_v their_o end_n but_o still_o their_o efficacy_n rest_v obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n except_o we_o search_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o what_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n they_o have_v towards_o it_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o that_o here_o they_o concern_v a_o far_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n accompany_v with_o grace_n which_o work_v salvation_n sacrament_n be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o life_n supernatural_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n without_o that_o triâ—â—â—_n mean_v between_o both_o which_o be_v both_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o require_v largeness_n 51._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 29._o in_o which_o indivisible_a unity_n notwithstanding_o we_o adore_v the_o father_n as_o be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o we_o glorify_v that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o coessential_a spirit_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o both_o they_o be_v by_o these_o their_o several_a property_n real_o distinguishable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o none_o do_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o substance_n have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n there_o be_v imply_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o also_o that_o property_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o person_n real_o and_o true_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o every_o 6._o person_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n which_o no_o other_o beside_o have_v although_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o no_o man_n but_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o person_n which_o peter_n be_v yet_o paul_n have_v the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o peter_n have_v again_o angel_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o every_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n now_o when_o god_n become_v man_n lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n st._n peter_n confession_n unto_o christ_n be_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o st._n johns_n exposition_n thereof_o be_v make_v plain_a magnes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh._n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v damascen_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o approbation_n and_o assent_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o subject_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o incarnation_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o undoubted_o damase_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v take_v to_o itself_o flesh._n wherefore_o incarnation_n may_v neither_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o one_o nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o incomprehenble_a mystery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unconsonant_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v any_o other_o as_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o who_o it_o honour_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o admit_v any_o way_n of_o save_a man_n but_o by_o man_n himself_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o this_o way_n be_v become_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a astonishment_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o divine_a nature_n shall_v assume_v humane_a that_o so_o 19_o god_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n 37._o reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n and_o if_o some_o cause_n be_v likewise_o require_v why_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o son_n then_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n can_v we_o which_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o 10._o become_v therefore_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v both_o wrought_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o world_n salvation_n be_v without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o impossible_a it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v it_o save_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v it_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o have_v now_o of_o his_o own_o although_o from_o we_o what_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n take_v manhood_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o because_o manhood_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o compassion_n and_o feel_a pity_n which_o make_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n regency_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a he_o which_o without_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o on_o earth_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o do_v now_o also_o by_o mean_n thereof_o both_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v domnion_n over_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o mercy_n christ._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n either_o to_o express_v perfect_o or_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v not_o strong_a howbeit_o because_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v more_o true_a than_o plain_a divers_a have_v frame_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o more_o plain_a than_o true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o with_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o preserve_v this_o article_n from_o the_o sinister_a construction_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v first_o mist_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v dispel_v 32â—_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o macedonius_n transfer_v unto_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o arius_n have_v already_o dishonour_v his_o co-eternal_o beget_v son_n â—uiâ—_n not_o long_o ere_o apollinarius_n begin_v to_o pare_v away_o from_o christ_n humanity_n in_o refutation_n of_o which_o impiety_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n have_v by_o their_o painful_a
same_o conjunction_n so_o much_o alter_v as_o not_o to_o stay_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o our_o substance_n be_v border_v withal_o nor_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n so_o unaltered_a but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o glorious_a effect_n proceed_v from_o so_o near_a copulation_n with_o deity_n god_n from_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o we_o by_o he_o have_v obtain_v much_o for_o albeit_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o supernatural_a gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o our_o flesh_n have_v by_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v great_a if_o we_o respect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o he_o the_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o god_n be_v himself_o a_o part_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o we_o such_o as_o he_o can_v stoop_v unto_o furthermore_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o supreme_a head_n whereunto_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v these_o be_v not_o honour_n common_a unto_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n they_o be_v title_n above_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o true_a of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o man_n with_o who_o deity_n be_v personal_o join_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v add_v those_o excellency_n which_o make_v he_o more_o than_o worthy_a thereof_o final_o sith_o god_n have_v deify_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o himself_o yet_o by_o make_v it_o his_o own_o inseparable_a habitation_n we_o can_v now_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v without_o man_n either_o theod._n exercise_n divine_a power_n or_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a praise_n for_o man_n be_v in_o 41._o both_o a_o associate_n of_o deity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v match_v no_o ability_n of_o operation_n no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n above_o nature_n sure_o as_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v fiery_a do_v not_o only_o cut_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n which_o simple_o it_o have_v but_o also_o burn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v from_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v enable_v that_o nature_n which_o it_o take_v of_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v power_n to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a essential_a property_n of_o deity_n except_v he_o have_v impart_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o same_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o receive_v at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o service_n for_o which_o it_o please_v he_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v make_v man._n 2.47_o for_o as_o the_o part_n degree_n and_o office_n of_o that_o mystical_a administration_n do_v require_v which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o beam_n of_o deity_n do_v in_o operation_n always_o according_o either_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v themselves_o 46._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v somewhat_o conjecture_v how_o the_o power_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v which_o be_v so_o inward_a unto_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v privy_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v and_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o 3._o universal_a though_o not_o with_o infinite_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o deity_n itself_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o through_o so_o visible_a presence_n of_o deity_n fill_v with_o all_o manner_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o unmatchable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o which_o of_o he_o we_o read_v it_o write_v that_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v 27._o he_o â—_o above_o his_o 27._o fellow_n and_o as_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n unspeakable_o glorify_v the_o noble_a so_o likewise_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o very_a bodily_a substance_n of_o man._n where_o also_o that_o must_v again_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n intent_n and_o counsel_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o body_n which_o by_o natural_a condition_n be_v corruptible_a want_v the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a immunity_n from_o death_n passion_n and_o dissolution_n till_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n have_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n restore_v it_o to_o life_n with_o certainty_n of_o endless_a continuance_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o very_a glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n retain_v in_o it_o the_o 27._o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o former_a mortality_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v now_o power_n to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o once_o present_a we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o way_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n exalt_v that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v save_v the_o world_n that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrument_n wherewith_o deity_n work_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o price_n which_o have_v ransom_v soul_n from_o death_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v it_o vital_a efficacy_n heaven_n have_v endow_v it_o with_o celestial_a power_n that_o virtue_n it_o have_v from_o above_o in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n adore_v it_o notwithstanding_o 81._o a_o body_n still_o it_o continue_v a_o body_n consubstantial_a with_o our_o body_n a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o both_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n to_o gather_v therefore_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v complete_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n his_o manhood_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v join_v in_o one_o four_o principal_a heresy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n withstand_v the_o truth_n arian_n by_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n apollinarians_n by_o maim_v and_o misinterpret_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n nestorian_n by_o rent_v christ_n asunder_o and_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n by_o confound_v in_o his_o person_n those_o nature_n which_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v against_o these_o there_o have_v be_v four_o most_o famous_a ancient_n general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o define_v against_o arian_n against_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorian_n against_o eutichian_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o perfect_o indivisible_o distinct_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o his_o be_v god_n and_o the_o second_o to_o his_o be_v man_n the_o three_o to_o his_o be_v of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o four_o to_z his_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o one_o both_o we_o may_v full_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n comprise_v whatsoever_o antiquity_n have_v at_o large_a handle_v either_o in_o declaration_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a heresy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o four_o head_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o all_o heresy_n which_o touch_v but_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o any_o age_n heretofore_o may_v be_v with_o great_a facility_n bring_v to_o confine_v themselves_o we_o conclude_v
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o which_o quicken_v it_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o death_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o glory_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 6._o which_o cyprian_n in_o that_o respect_n well_o term_v germanissimam_fw-la societatem_fw-la the_o high_a and_o true_a society_n that_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o 13._o these_o thing_n st._n cyril_n due_o consider_v reprove_v their_o speech_n which_o â—aught_v that_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n whereupon_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v depend_v as_o branch_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o flesh_n not_o our_o body_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o even_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a body_n do_v receive_v that_o life_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v already_o account_v part_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n immortality_n a_o cause_n by_o remove_v through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v therefore_o both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n that_o true_a vine_n whereof_o we_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v branch_n the_o mixture_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n with_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n dam._n disclaim_v yet_o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o they_o 34._o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v what_o our_o very_a body_n through_o mystical_a conjunction_n receive_v from_o that_o vital_a efficacy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o bodily_a mixture_n they_o borrow_v divers_a similitude_n rather_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n 13._o than_o the_o manner_n of_o coherence_n between_o his_o sacred_a and_o the_o sanctify_a body_n of_o saint_n thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n howbeit_o because_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o effect_n be_v in_o we_o prevent_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n possess_v we_o before_o it_o be_v necessity_n that_o as_o well_o our_o present_a sanctification_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o future_a of_o restauration_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n merit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o foundation_n first_o lay_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o ensue_v so_o that_o christ_n impart_v plain_o himself_o by_o degree_n iâ—_n please_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o account_v himself_o incomplete_a and_o maim_a 〈◊〉_d without_o we_o but_o most_o assure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o move_a and_o work_v cause_n from_o which_o many_o bless_a effect_n be_v real_o find_v to_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a both_o kind_n and_o degree_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o of_o christ_n work_v as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n all_o be_v partaker_n not_o all_o partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o inhabit_v who_o he_o save_v again_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o by_o grace_n in_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o equal_o work_v in_o all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v 55._o whence_o be_v it_o say_v st._n augustine_n that_o some_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o be_v but_o because_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o some_o more_o plentiful_o then_o in_o other_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o humane_a substance_n equal_o distant_a from_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o difference_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n real_o into_o we_o be_v make_v our_o own_o and_o we_o by_o save_v they_o in_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n also_o more_o or_o less_o to_o inhabit_v and_o impart_v himself_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v few_o or_o more_o great_a or_o small_a which_o real_o flow_v into_o we_o form_n christ._n christ_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whole_a with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n which_o can_v no_o way_n divide_v itself_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o degree_n and_o portion_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n import_v beside_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beside_o the_o mystical_a copulation_n thereof_o with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o true_a actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v he_o 3â—â—_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v those_o perfection_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v thus_o we_o participate_v christ_n partly_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n partly_o by_o habitual_a and_o real_a infusion_n 1.7_o as_o when_o grace_n be_v inward_o bestow_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o his_o so_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o because_o the_o rest_n 4.6_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o do_v all_o both_o necessary_o depend_v and_o infallible_o also_o easue_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 9.23_o sometime_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n sometime_o the_o hansel_n or_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n divide_v successive_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n into_o many_o generation_n 29._o be_v notwithstanding_o couple_v every_o one_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o anoint_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o formalize_v unite_v and_o actuate_v his_o whole_a race_n as_o if_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o limb_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o be_v quicken_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o imputation_n agree_v equal_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o have_v long_o continuance_n then_o while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v nor_o at_o that_o very_a time_n belong_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o man_n either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o fithence_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v but_o only_o by_o imputation_n again_o a_o deed_n must_v either_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o but_o rest_v altogether_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v impute_v they_o which_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n must_v have_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a so_o that_o degree_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o whole_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n infuse_a grace_n although_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v without_o latitude_n for_o we_o have_v hereby_o only_o the_o be_v of_o
make_v we_o subject_a to_o all_o misery_n so_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o restauration_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o 18._o knowledge_n only_o they_o draw_v very_o near_o unto_o this_o error_n who_o fix_v whole_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o know_a necessity_n of_o faith_n epist._n imagine_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o belief_n that_o sacrament_n be_v in_o their_o place_n no_o less_o require_v than_o belief_n itself_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n promise_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o promise_v restitution_n of_o health_n unto_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a namely_o with_o this_o condition_n 14._o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a or_o as_o to_o they_o which_o be_v sting_v of_o serpent_n health_n by_o 8._o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o christ_n himself_o which_o give_v salvation_n do_v 16._o require_v baptism_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n to_o sound_v and_o examine_v he_o whether_o unbaptised_a man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o serious_o to_o 5._o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o religious_o to_o fear_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o want_n thereof_o have_v christ_n only_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n baptise_a and_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o cause_n why_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a our_o ignorance_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o enjoin_v may_v perhaps_o have_v hinder_v somewhat_o the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o obedience_n thereunto_o whereas_o now_o be_v teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o have_v we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o care_n of_o deliver_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o their_o baptism_n â—_o pelagius_n which_o deny_v utter_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n do_v notwithstanding_o both_o baptise_v infant_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o baptism_n necessary_a for_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o these_o consideration_n make_v baptism_n necessary_a must_v be_v construe_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o senâ—use_n natural_a equity_n which_o rule_v if_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o 143._o the_o scripture_n in_o say_v whoso_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v already_o mean_v this_o sentence_n of_o those_o which_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v discretion_n when_o they_o hear_v to_o understand_v it_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o infant_n deafman_n and_o fool_n that_o which_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a equity_n and_o because_o equity_n so_o teach_v it_o be_v on_o all_o part_n glad_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a case_n life_n by_o virtue_n of_o inward_a baptism_n even_o where_o outward_a be_v not_o find_v so_o that_o if_o any_o question_n be_v make_v it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o possibility_n for_o example_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o baptism_n the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n prevent_v do_v lose_v in_o that_o case_n the_o happiness_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o enjoy_v that_o only_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o honour_n to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n thereof_o with_o death_n be_v almost_o barbarous_a again_o when_o hugonem_fw-la some_o certain_a opinative_a man_n in_o st._n bernard_n time_n begin_v private_o to_o hold_v that_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n therefore_o life_n without_o either_o actual_a baptism_n or_o martyrdom_n in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n bernard_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n no_o bar_n against_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o unbaptised_a martyr_n be_v as_o forcible_a for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o holy_a martyr_n there_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o sanctify_a those_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o severity_n and_o strictness_n which_o admit_v no_o exception_n but_o of_o martyr_n only_o for_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o baptism_n be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n in_o who_o there_o want_v neither_o sound_a faith_n devout_a hope_n not_o sincere_a charity_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o err_v but_o very_o of_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n beside_o his_o faultless_a lack_n of_o baptism_n despair_v i_o can_v nor_o induce_v my_o mind_n to_o think_v his_o faith_n void_a his_o hope_n confound_v and_o his_o charity_n fall_v to_o nothing_o only_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o not_o contempt_n but_o impossibility_n withholdeth_a tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v ambrose_n what_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o more_o than_o to_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o own_o good_a they_o servant_z valentinian_n o_o lord_n do_v both_o for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n die_v before_o his_o purpose_n to_o receive_v baptism_n can_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o which_o have_v purposely_o thy_o spirit_n give_v he_o to_o desire_v grace_n shall_v not_o receive_v thy_o grace_n which_o that_o spirit_n do_v desire_v do_v it_o move_v you_o that_o the_o outward_a accustom_a solemnity_n be_v not_o do_v at_o though_o convert_v that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o baptism_n do_v thereby_o forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n in_o that_o case_n be_v their_o baptism_n sure_o his_o religious_a desire_n of_o baptism_n stand_v he_o in_o the_o same_o stead_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o constant_o hold_v as_o well_o touch_v other_o believer_n as_o martyr_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o by_o necessity_n be_v supply_v by_o desire_n of_o baptism_n because_o with_o equity_n this_o opinion_n do_v best_a stand_v ration_n touch_v infant_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v since_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o nor_o any_o sense_n or_o conceit_n thereof_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o have_v go_v hard_o against_o they_o but_o yet_o see_v grace_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v unto_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o such_o be_v the_o lenity_n of_o god_n that_o unto_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a he_o bind_v no_o man_n but_o where_o we_o can_v do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o accept_v our_o will_n to_o do_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o presume_a desire_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v give_v they_o yea_o a_o purpose_n also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v remorse_n of_o equity_n have_v move_v divers_a of_o the_o baptis_n school-divines_a in_o these_o consideration_n ingevous_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n all-merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o able_a to_o desire_v baptism_n impute_v the_o secret_a desire_n that_o other_o have_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o they_o rather_o than_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n unto_o infant_n without_o baptism_n in_o that_o case_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v himself_o no_o power_n to_o avoid_v for_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v of_o god_n 1â—_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o faithful_a parentage_n be_v holy_a from_o the_o very_a birth_n which_o albeit_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v without_o sin_n or_o grace_n from_o baptise_a parent_n derive_v by_o propagation_n or_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n tie_v to_o save_v any_o in_o mere_a regard_n of_o their_o parent_n belief_n yet_o see_v that_o to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o pre-eminence_n above_o infidel_n
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o communion_n we_o celebrate_v with_o due_a honour_n which_o they_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mass_n profane_a as_o therefore_o on_o our_o part_n to_o hear_v mass_n be_v a_o open_a departure_n from_o that_o sincere_a profession_n wherein_o we_o stand_v so_o if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v our_o communion_n they_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a pledge_n of_o fidelity_n that_o man_n can_v demand_v what_o their_o heart_n be_v god_n do_v know_v but_o if_o they_o which_o mind_n treachery_n to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v once_o apprehend_v this_o advantage_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v law_n in_o pretend_v themselves_o conformable_a for_o what_o can_v law_n with_o reason_n or_o justice_n require_v more_o and_o yet_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n will_v accept_v no_o such_o offer_n till_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n be_v allow_v after_o that_o our_o own_o simplicity_n have_v once_o thus_o fair_o ease_v they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n when_o leisure_n serve_v they_o and_o so_o while_n without_o any_o cause_n we_o fear_v to_o profane_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o most_o wholesome_a law_n but_o lose_v or_o wilful_o hazard_v those_o soul_n from_o who_o the_o likely_a mean_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a recovery_n be_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n withhold_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n thus_o bind_v we_o to_o dive_v into_o man_n conscience_n nor_o can_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n hurt_v any_o man_n but_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o seem_v such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o of_o we_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n they_o be_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o true_o and_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o our_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o outward_a show_n against_o he_o the_o case_n of_o impenitent_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o only_a imperfection_n be_v error_n sever_v from_o pertinacy_n error_n in_o appearance_n content_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o better_a instruction_n error_n so_o far_o already_o cure_v as_o to_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o sacrament_n the_o hatâ—ed_a and_o utter_a refusal_n whereof_o be_v the_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o heretofore_o they_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o they_o can_v reasonable_o charge_v we_o with_o remiss_a deal_n or_o with_o carelessness_n to_o who_o we_o impart_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v give_v we_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o earnest_o advise_v rather_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v their_o sundry_a oversight_n first_o in_o equal_v undistinct_o crime_n with_o error_n as_o touch_v force_n to_o make_v uncapable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n second_o in_o suffer_v indignation_n at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blind_a and_o withhold_v their_o judgement_n from_o see_v that_o which_o withal_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v concern_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o still_o due_a to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n to_o enter_v far_o into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v a_o deep_a search_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n enforce_v four_o and_o last_o in_o repel_v under_o colour_n of_o long_a trial_n such_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o be_v both_o capable_a thereof_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v in_o divers_a consideration_n be_v cherish_v according_a to_o the_o merciful_a example_n and_o precept_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o towards_o such_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o lenity_n and_o all_o meekness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shake_v in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v it_o not_o to_o quench_v with_o delay_n and_o jealousy_n that_o feeble_a smoke_n of_o conformity_n which_o seem_v to_o breathe_v from_o they_o but_o to_o build_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n to_o add_v perfection_n unto_o slender_a beginning_n and_o that_o as_o by_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n even_o so_o by_o this_o very_a food_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n not_o only_o for_o preservation_n of_o strength_n but_o also_o for_o relief_n of_o weakness_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o self_n in_o who_o the_o next_o thing_n severe_o reprove_v 30.13_o be_v the_o paucity_n of_o communicant_o if_o they_o require_v at_o communion_n frequency_n we_o wish_v the_o same_o know_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o service_n be_v when_o multitude_n cheerful_o concur_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o encourage_v man_n thereunto_o we_o also_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o utter_o forgetful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o require_v some_o public_a coaction_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o 1._o wherein_o by_o mild_a and_o soft_a mean_n little_a good_a be_v do_v they_o know_v our_o law_n and_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereunto_o whatsoever_o convenient_a help_n may_v be_v add_v more_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o use_v any_o good_a mean_n of_o sweet_a compulsion_n to_o have_v this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n large_o furnish_v 23._o only_o we_o can_v so_o far_o yield_v as_o to_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v careless_a and_o undisposed_a to_o join_v with_o they_o man_n shall_v not_o they_o say_v be_v permit_v a_o few_o by_o themselves_o to_o communicate_v when_o so_o many_o be_v go_v away_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o by_o communicate_v apart_o from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o apparent_a show_n of_o distraction_n i_o ask_v then_o on_o which_o side_n unity_n be_v break_v whether_o on_o they_o that_o depart_v or_o on_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o do_v communicate_v first_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o departure_n and_o that_o then_o even_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o just_a blame_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n two_o be_v allow_v namely_o danger_n of_o impair_n health_n and_o necessary_a business_n require_v our_o presence_n otherwhere_o and_o may_v not_o a_o three_o cause_n which_o be_v unfitness_n at_o the_o present_a time_n detain_v we_o as_o lawful_o back_o as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v hereby_o altogether_o excuse_v ourselves_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o and_o do_v not_o but_o if_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n in_o not_o prepare_v our_o mind_n before_o shall_v we_o therefore_o aggravate_v the_o same_o with_o a_o worse_o the_o crime_n of_o unworthy_a participation_n he_o that_o abstain_v do_v want_n for_o the_o time_n that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o religious_a communicant_n have_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o receive_v death_n that_o which_o be_v life_n to_o other_o turn_v in_o he_o to_o poison_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n abstain_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o part_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v their_o benefit_n that_o be_v not_o faulty_a there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o one_o syllable_n which_o do_v condemn_v communicate_v a_o tâ—ngst_a a_o few_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o 145._o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o impart_v this_o sacrament_n private_o unto_o the_o sick_a whereas_o there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a they_o grant_v two_o kind_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v private_o administer_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v erroneous_o imagine_v and_o the_o other_o they_o say_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o use_n there_o remain_v unto_o we_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o which_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v retain_v the_o false_o surmise_a necessity_n be_v that_o whereby_o some_o have_v think_v all_o such_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o do_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o other_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v
seek_v rather_o proportion_n then_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n so_o that_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v namely_o the_o have_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v concur_v unless_o there_o be_v subalternation_n between_o they_o which_o subalternation_n be_v natural_o ground_v upon_o inequality_n because_o thing_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n be_v never_o willing_o direct_v one_o by_o another_o woman_n therefore_o be_v even_o in_o her_o first_o estate_n frame_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o after_o in_o time_n but_o inferior_a in_o excellency_n also_o unto_o man_n howbeit_o in_o so_o due_a and_o sweet_a proportion_n as_o be_v present_v before_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v soon_o perceive_v then_o define_v and_o even_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n of_o wedlock_n be_v seldom_o able_a to_o yield_v any_o reason_n of_o itself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n must_v be_v nourish_v with_o far_o more_o travel_n as_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o slow_a pace_n to_o perfection_n than_o the_o offspring_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v therefore_o to_o join_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v link_v with_o some_o straight_a and_o insoluble_a knot_n the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n religious_a and_o sacred_a the_o title_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v thereunto_o oftentimes_o give_v 2._o be_v holy_a those_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n the_o hebrew_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conjugal_a â—_o sanctification_n among_o ourselves_o because_o sundry_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o those_o custom_n do_v first_o grow_v to_o show_v brief_o some_o true_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a although_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o enemy_n of_o all_o church-order_n save_v their_o own_o as_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o might_n hardly_o perhaps_o be_v now_o render_v wherefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v say_v solomon_n a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v that_o duty_n belong_v unto_o marriage_n and_o office_n appertain_v to_o penance_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v witness_v upon_o which_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v right_v well_o think_v it_o marvellous_a absurd_a to_o see_v in_o a_o church_n a_o wedding_n on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o selfsame_a consideration_n our_o predecessor_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o marriage_n during_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o preparation_n unto_o and_o for_o exercise_n of_o general_n humiliation_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v weep_v for_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o woman_n either_o by_o her_o father_n or_o by_o some_o other_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n ciâ—_n all_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o husband_n nor_o father_n to_o govern_v they_o have_v their_o tutor_n 17._o without_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o act_n which_o they_o do_v warrantable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v in_o marriage_n deliver_v unto_o their_o husband_n by_o other_o which_o custom_n retain_v have_v still_o this_o use_n that_o it_o put_v woman_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o very_a imbecility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o sex_n do_v bind_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v always_o direct_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o other_o although_o our_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o tie_v they_o now_o as_o pupil_n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v down_o money_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o buy_v their_o wife_n but_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o custom_n shall_v remain_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o although_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v dead_a even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n already_o wear_v out_o the_o ring_n have_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o token_n of_o our_o purpose_a endless_a continuance_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o revoke_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v in_o such_o case_n use_v the_o ring_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 6._o no_o woman_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v gold_n save_v only_o upon_o one_o finger_n which_o her_o husband_n have_v fasten_v unto_o himself_o with_o that_o ring_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v for_o assurance_n of_o future_a marriage_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o christian_n use_v it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n think_v be_v 19_o either_o to_o testify_v mutual_a love_n or_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o conjunction_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o but_o what_o right_a and_o custom_n be_v there_o so_o harmless_a wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n bend_v itself_o to_o derision_n may_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o somewhat_o to_o scorn_v and_o jest_n at_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o stand_v with_o hupha_n a_o four-cornered_n garment_n spread_v over_o the_o head_n of_o espouse_v couple_n while_o their_o espousal_n be_v in_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v behold_v their_o nuptiarum_fw-la pray_v over_o a_o cup_n and_o their_o deliver_v the_o same_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n with_o set_a form_n of_o benediction_n as_o the_o order_n among_o they_o be_v may_v be_v lewd_o affect_v take_v thereat_o as_o just_a occasion_n of_o scornful_a cavil_n as_o at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o wedlock_n among_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_o take_v be_v the_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n in_o which_o word_n when_o once_o they_o be_v understand_v there_o will_v appear_v as_o little_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v offend_v first_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o unlawful_a copulation_n do_v pollute_v and_o 4._o dishonour_v both_o party_n this_o protestation_n that_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v another_o with_o our_o body_n may_v import_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o such_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o knowledge_n as_o may_v cause_v any_o stain_n blemish_n or_o disgrace_v that_o way_n which_o kind_n of_o construction_n be_v probable_a will_v easy_o approve_v that_o speech_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o express_o affirm_v that_o party_n unmarried_a have_v not_o any_o long_a entire_a power_n over_o themselves_o but_o each_o have_v interest_n in_o other_o person_n it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o absurd_a construction_n to_o say_v that_o worship_v with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o impart_v of_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o body_n unto_o another_o concub_n which_o none_o before_o have_v save_v only_o ourselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n the_o word_n shall_v perhaps_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o sense_n there_o be_v which_o i_o rather_o rely_v upon_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n be_v only_o in_o the_o different_a purpose_n of_o man_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_a fellowship_n there_o grow_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o this_o mean_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n in_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o add_v by_o his_o person_n honour_n and_o worship_n unto_o she_o he_o take_v she_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o wife_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v mean_a when_o it_o make_v a_o wife_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o concubine_n in_o 3._o dignity_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v take_v where_o donationibus_fw-la conjugal_a honour_n and_o affection_n do_v go_v before_o the_o worship_n that_o grow_v unto_o she_o be_v take_v with_o declaration_n of_o this_o intent_n be_v that_o her_o child_n become_v by_o this_o mean_a legitimate_a and_o free_a herself_o be_v
presume_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o forego_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o always_o to_o use_v and_o convert_v to_o our_o benefit_n whatsoever_o our_o religion_n have_v honour_v he_o withal_o but_o sure_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v often_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n most_o common_o for_o gold_n have_v flanel_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a saw_n of_o old_a be_v glaucus_n his_o change_n the_o proverb_n be_v now_o a_o church-bargain_n and_o for_o fear_v leave_v covetousness_n alone_o shall_v linger_v out_o the_o time_n too_o much_o 17._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o that_o expedition_n which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v vehement_o wish_v he_o have_v by_o certain_a strong_a enchantment_n so_o deep_o bewitch_v religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o end_n a_o earnest_a solicitor_n and_o a_o eloquent_a persuader_n of_o sacrilege_n urge_v confident_o that_o the_o very_o best_a service_n which_o man_n of_o power_n can_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ceremony_n to_o sweep_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o hare_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v first_o bear_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n wanton_a 11_o it_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o throw_v to_o dog_n that_o they_o which_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n as_o offering_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n poison_a religion_n that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o goat_n that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o good_n be_v better_a bestow_v otherwise_o that_o polycarp'_v disciple_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o good_n as_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v neither_o origen_n he_o which_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o gift_n and_o oblation_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v error_n reformation_n of_o error_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n do_v unwise_o give_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o like_a sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o time_n thereof_o may_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o behold_v it_o thus_o have_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o adversary_n as_o through_o defect_n of_o counsel_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o order_n 80._o there_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o ordination_n which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n sacred_a the_o charge_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n allot_v unto_o he_o for_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o last_o the_o maintenance_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o receive_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o bestow_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ministerial_a order_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o four_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o next_o for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o eclcesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o country_n people_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o at_o the_o length_n among_o the_o rest_n our_o own_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o other_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n save_v only_o according_a to_o those_o â—2_n city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o church_n do_v in_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 21_o church_n then_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o so_o convenient_a sort_n limit_v as_o now_o they_o be_v first_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o state_n and_o then_o within_o each_o state_n by_o more_o particular_a precinct_n till_o at_o the_o length_n we_o descend_v unto_o several_a congregation_n term_v parish_n with_o far_o narrow_a restraint_n than_o this_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v their_o error_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o to_o perform_v towards_o the_o church_n their_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o parish_n church_n they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n because_o the_o name_n of_o all_o church-officer_n be_v word_n of_o relation_n because_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o flock_n a_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n a_o minister_n his_o company_n which_o he_o minister_v unto_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o eye_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a congregation_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o have_v be_v mistake_v there_o be_v first_o no_o precept_n require_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v they_o in_o that_o order_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o example_n such_o a_o law_n as_o without_o all_o exception_n bind_v to_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o order_n but_o that_o again_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o practise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o their_o example_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n do_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o
why_o in_o all_o the_o project_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o former_a governor_n and_o equal_o to_o possess_v therewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o several_a congregation_n the_o people_n first_o for_o sure_a accomplishment_n and_o then_o for_o better_a defence_n thereof_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o slender_a as_o their_o title_n and_o challenge_v unjust_a notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o this_o new_a form_n of_o government_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v it_o god_n own_o ordinance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o congregation_n certain_a lay-elder_n minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o testament_n for_o so_o they_o presume_v have_v leave_v all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n executor_n equal_o to_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o they_o have_v join_v the_o people_n as_o colleague_n by_o maintenance_n of_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v unto_o that_o part_n apparent_o gain_v a_o twofold_a advantage_n both_o because_o the_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v cross_v by_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n assume_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n furnish_v their_o leader_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o matter_n behoveful_a of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v always_o with_o hope_n of_o fortunate_a success_n in_o the_o end_n consider_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o david_n be_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o consequent_o their_o adversary_n quarrel_v the_o same_o with_o saul_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v withstand_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o this_o their_o surmise_n prove_v false_a if_o such_o as_o in_o justification_n whereof_o no_o evidence_n sufficient_a either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whether_o those_o word_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 1â—_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a abstract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o their_o publish_a admonition_n demonstration_n supplication_n and_o treatise_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o void_a the_o room_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n before_o authorize_v and_o to_o advance_v the_o new_a fancy_a sceptre_n of_o lay_v presbyterial_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o settle_a determination_n whether_o truth_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o we_o touch_v lay-elder_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o how_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v speech_n already_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o less_o necessary_a a_o second_o kind_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o receive_v accusation_n his_o word_n have_v evident_a reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 11.24_o when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v say_v preach_v baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n a_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v of_o christ_n in_o administer_a holy_a thing_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n acknowledge_v between_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n nor_o can_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v institute_v because_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n it_o have_v descend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n now_o invest_v therewith_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o endless_a felicity_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o within_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v go_v astray_o a_o forcible_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v both_o commission_n to_o exercise_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o although_o his_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v sustain_v itself_o yet_o as_o all_o multitude_n once_o grow_v to_o the_o form_n of_o society_n be_v even_o thereby_o natural_o warrant_v to_o enforce_v upon_o their_o own_o subject_n particular_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o abridge_v of_o this_o liberty_n or_o to_o think_v that_o no_o law_n constitution_n or_o canon_n can_v be_v further_o make_v either_o for_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v through_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n during_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inconstant_a world_n which_o bring_v forth_o daily_a such_o new_a evil_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o new_a remedy_n be_v redress_v do_v both_o of_o old_a enforce_v our_o venerable_a predecessor_n and_o will_v always_o constrain_v other_o sometime_o to_o make_v sometime_o to_o abrogate_v sometime_o to_o augment_v and_o again_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o in_o sum_n often_o to_o vary_v alter_v and_o change_v custom_n incident_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o do_v itself_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a law_n and_o the_o wholesome_a positive_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o doctrine_n refer_v unto_o action_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o both_o use_n do_v frame_v and_o contemplation_n judge_v all_o thing_n of_o penitency_n the_o chief_a end_n propound_v by_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n the_o one_o a_o private_a duty_n towards_o god_n the_o other_o a_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o which_o the_o former_a duty_n proceed_v and_o of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o repent_v their_o grievous_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o also_o to_o reform_v all_o injury_n offer_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o plain_o appear_v if_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n itself_o be_v know_v we_o be_v by_o repentance_n to_o appease_v who_o we_o offend_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n whereas_o all_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a secret_a repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_a
repentance_n alone_o suffice_v unless_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n commit_v or_o in_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v amiss_o require_v more_o for_o beside_o our_o submission_n in_o god_n sight_n administretur_fw-la repentance_n must_v not_o only_o proceed_v to_o the_o private_a contentation_n of_o man_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o crime_n injurious_a but_o also_o far_o where_o the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o god_n church_n exact_v a_o more_o exemplary_a and_o open_a satisfaction_n now_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v with_o outward_a repentance_n as_o god_n be_v with_o inward_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n to_o term_v this_o latter_a always_o the_o virtue_n that_o former_a the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n which_o discipline_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o penitent_n to_o work_n upon_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o lay_v the_o office_n of_o repentance_n on_o some_o seek_n other_o shun_v they_o on_o some_o at_o their_o own_o voluntary_a request_n on_o other_o altogether_o against_o their_o will_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o store_n of_o ancient_a example_n depâ—_n repentance_n be_v therefore_o either_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o with_o the_o notice_n also_o of_o man_n without_o the_o one_o sometime_o thorough_o perform_v by_o always_o practise_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o daily_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o remedy_n for_o any_o fault_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o require_v in_o sin_n of_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o necessary_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v make_v it_o requisite_a the_o nature_n part_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o limit_v extend_v and_o vary_v by_o infinite_a occasion_n the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n handiwork_n a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o divine_a grace_n which_o grace_n continual_o offer_v itself_o even_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st_n johns_n revelation_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o knock_v without_o but_o also_o within_o assist_v to_o open_v whereby_o access_n and_o entrance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heavenly_a presence_n of_o that_o save_a power_n which_o make_v man_n a_o repair_v temple_n for_o god_n good_a spirit_n again_o to_o inhabit_v and_o albeit_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o because_o when_o they_o meet_v and_o concur_v unto_o any_o effect_n in_o man_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a operation_n rise_v orderly_o one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a thing_n that_o we_o note_v the_o way_n or_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o frame_v man_n sinful_a heart_n to_o repentance_n a_o work_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o open_v and_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v discover_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o action_n whereunto_o unless_o the_o understanding_n do_v first_o assent_v there_o can_v follow_v in_o the_o will_n towards_o penitency_n no_o inclination_n at_o all_o contrariwise_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o endless_a misery_n of_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v this_o work_v fear_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o feel_v their_o own_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n in_o that_o passion_n beseech_v our_o lord_n apostle_n earnest_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o fear_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o advise_v itself_o yet_o this_o good_a it_o have_v that_o man_n be_v thereby_o make_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v if_o possible_o they_o may_v whatsoever_o evil_a they_o dread_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o wrought_v the_o ninivites_n repentance_n be_v fear_n of_o destruction_n within_o forty_o day_n sign_n and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a representation_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o stir_v any_o the_o most_o wicked_a with_o terror_n lest_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v bend_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o because_o tractable_a mind_n though_o guilty_a of_o much_o sin_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o forsake_v those_o evil_a way_n which_o make_v his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n their_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v his_o curse_n against_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n say_v that_o if_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v see_v that_o which_o they_o do_v those_o sign_n which_o prevail_v little_a with_o the_o one_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o like_a thereunto_o do_v in_o the_o man_n give_v to_o curious_a art_n of_o who_o the_o apostolic_a history_n say_v that_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o which_o have_v follow_v vain_a science_n burn_v open_o the_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o as_o fear_v of_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n together_o with_o other_o civil_a punishment_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o any_o heinous_a act_n whereinto_o man_n outrage_n will_v otherwise_o break_v so_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o punishment_n where_o it_o take_v place_n do_v make_v man_n desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v likewise_o from_o that_o inward_a guiltiness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o will_v else_o secure_o continue_v howbeit_o when_o faith_n have_v wrought_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o event_n of_o sin_n yet_o repentance_n hereupon_o ensue_v not_o unless_o our_o belief_n conceive_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o mean_n to_o avert_v evil_a the_o possibility_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o have_v sin_n cure_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o shall_v suffice_v unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o fear_v of_o revenge_n to_o hate_v who_o they_o most_o wrong_a the_o nature_n of_o hatred_n to_o wish_v that_o destroy_v which_o it_o can_v brook_v and_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o godless_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v who_o execution_n of_o endless_a woe_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o love_n every_o sin_n against_o god_n abate_v and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n extinguish_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n have_v sin_v thou_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o thy_o first_o love_n so_o that_o as_o we_o never_o decay_v in_o love_n till_o we_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o forsake_v sin_n unless_o we_o first_o begin_v again_o to_o love_v what_o be_v love_n towards_o god_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v a_o sinner_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o god_n presuppose_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o fear_n work_v no_o man_n inclination_n to_o repentance_n till_o somewhat_o else_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o love_v also_o our_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o union_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o strong_a conceit_n which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o particular_o move_v unto_o repentance_n be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o sin_n for_o let_v it_o once_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v injury_v god_n his_o very_a nature_n be_v averse_a from_o revenge_n except_o unto_o sin_n we_o add_v obstinacy_n otherwise_o always_o ready_a to_o accept_v our_o submission_n as_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o recompense_v for_o all_o wrong_n and_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v or_o can_v we_o but_o begin_v to_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o who_o we_o love_v repentance_n consider_v sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o revenge_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o pacify_v god_n in_o time_n the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o penitency_n therefore_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v procure_v the_o wrath_n and_o a_o subject_n which_o do_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v present_v on_o the_o one_o side_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o other_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o curse_n to_o
of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v through_o fear_n betray_v their_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o think_v by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o necessary_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n write_v for_o their_o better_a instruction_n the_o book_n entitle_v de_n lapsis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v open_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o which_o book_n he_o compare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n â—â—thur_n certain_a other_o which_o have_v but_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o mind_n till_o this_o very_a secret_a and_o hide_a fault_n be_v confess_v how_o much_o both_o great_a in_o faith_n say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v their_o fear_n better_a be_v those_o man_n who_o although_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o libel_n can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o even_o this_o their_o intent_n they_o doleful_o open_v unto_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v that_o whereof_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v their_o mind_n they_o discover_v they_o foreslow_v not_o of_o small_a and_o slight_a evil_n to_o seek_v remedy_n he_o say_v they_o declare_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o one_o only_a man_n in_o private_a but_o reveal_v it_o to_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o god_n minister_n salvianus_n for_o i_o willing_o embrace_v their_o conjecture_n who_o ascribe_v those_o homily_n to_o he_o which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o common_a error_n pass_v under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n i_o say_v salvianus_n though_o come_v long_o after_o cyprian_a in_o time_n give_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o evidence_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o before_o allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o quadrigesâ—â—mâ—r_fw-la whereas_o most_o dear_o belove_v we_o see_v that_o penance_n oftentimes_o be_v seek_v and_o sue_v for_o by_o holy_a soul_n which_o even_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v bequeath_v themselves_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o let_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v learn_v to_o inquire_v for_o that_o remedy_n whereunto_o the_o very_o sound_a do_v thus_o offer_v and_o obtrude_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v bewail_v small_a offence_n the_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o lament_v great_a and_o sure_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v less_o need_n perform_v sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o view_n sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o office_n worthy_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o compunction_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o other_o thereby_o reap_v be_v his_o own_o harvest_n the_o heap_n of_o his_o reward_n grow_v by_o that_o which_o another_o gain_v and_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a usury_n from_o that_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o other_o learn_v by_o he_o there_o return_v lucre_n into_o his_o cosser_n the_o same_o salvianus_n in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n nâ—nachâ—s_n if_o fault_n haply_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grievous_a for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o desire_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o in_o the_o wantonness_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o stain_n of_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o by_o private_a compunction_n to_o be_v scour_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n examine_v inward_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v commit_v some_o high_a and_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o by_o hear_v false_a witness_n he_o have_v quell_v and_o betray_v his_o faith_n and_o by_o rashness_n of_o perjury_n have_v violate_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o truth_n if_o with_o the_o mire_n of_o lustful_a uncleanness_n he_o have_v sully_v the_o veil_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o gorgeous_a robe_n of_o virginity_n if_o by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n death_n he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o new_a man_n within_o himself_o if_o by_o conference_n with_o soothsayer_n wizard_n monach._n and_o charmer_n he_o have_v enthrall_v himself_o to_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o like_v commit_v crime_n can_v thorough_o be_v take_v away_o with_o ordinary_a moderate_a and_o secret_a satisfaction_n but_o great_a cause_n do_v require_v great_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n they_o need_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o sharp_a but_o solemn_a open_a and_o public_a again_o let_v that_o soul_n say_v he_o answer_v i_o which_o through_o pernicious_a shame_n fastness_n it_o now_o so_o abash_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o conspectu_fw-la fratrum_fw-la before_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v abash_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o divine_a tribunal_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v arraign_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a host_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v but_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n for_o the_o place_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n itself_o need_v there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o feel_v inward_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o penitency_n and_o be_v enjoin_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v give_v back_o for_o the_o only_a scar_n which_o they_o think_v that_o public_a supplication_n will_v put_v they_o unto_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v voluntary_o to_o be_v penance_v 9_o and_o yet_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o open_a confession_n which_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_n for_o public_a crime_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o secret_a sinner_n in_o that_o place_n gennadius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marsiles_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a assertion_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o confession_n necessary_a the_o one_o in_o private_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o small_a offence_n the_o other_o open_a when_o crime_n commit_v be_v heinous_a and_o great_a although_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bite_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v his_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforward_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v satisfy_v with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o want_n be_v to_o yield_v godly_a confession_n let_v he_o bold_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o burden_a themselves_o with_o capital_a sin_n they_o i_o exhort_v to_o satisfy_v first_o by_o public_a penance_n that_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v communicate_v safe_o with_o other_o thus_o still_o we_o hear_v of_o public_a confession_n although_o the_o crime_n themselves_o discover_v be_v not_o public_a we_o hear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o openness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n offence_n final_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o only_a penitential_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o esteem_v as_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 12._o they_o which_o will_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o passage_n â—â—â—tiam_fw-la then_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v whereas_o in_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a time_n assign_v unto_o penitency_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v make_v after_o that_o observation_n and_o trial_n have_v be_v bad_a of_o the_o penitent_n behaviour_n neither_o may_v any_o communicate_v till_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v wary_o and_o stayed_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a crime_n s._n cyprian_n speech_n be_v against_o rashness_n in_o admit_v idolater_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v show_v sufficient_a repentance_n consider_v that_o other_o offender_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n till_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v see_v into_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o auricular_a scrutiny_n but_o of_o pastoral_a observation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o
her_o tear_n our_o lord_n do_v love_n that_o many_o shall_v become_v suppliant_a for_o one_o in_o like_a sort_n long_o before_o he_o poea_n tertullian_n some_o few_o assemble_a make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o do_v therefore_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o knee_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o supplicant_n so_o when_o they_o pour_v one_o tear_n over_o they_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n that_o take_v compassion_n christ_n which_o pray_v when_o they_o pray_v neither_o can_v that_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o which_o the_o son_n be_v himself_o content_v to_o become_v a_o suitor_n whereas_o in_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o voluntary_a penitent_n have_v be_v long_o accustom_v for_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n though_o secret_a yet_o open_o both_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n require_v the_o greek_a church_n first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o latin_a alter_v this_o order_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o more_o convenient_a that_o such_o offender_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n do_v leo_n declare_v 28._o say_v although_o the_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n be_v commendable_a which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o incur_v shame_n before_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o crime_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a let_v a_o custom_n so_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v abrogate_a lest_o many_o forbear_v to_o use_v remedy_n of_o penitency_n whilst_o they_o either_o blush_v or_o be_v afraid_a to_o acquaint_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o act_n for_o which_o the_o law_n may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o beside_o it_o shall_v win_v the_o more_o repentance_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o empty_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o only_a cause_n do_v sozomen_n impure_a the_o change_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n certain_a penitentiaries_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n socrates_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a that_o more_o inducement_n than_o one_o do_v set_v forward_o a_o alteration_n so_o general_o make_v affirm_v the_o grecian_n and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v special_o respect_v therein_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o novatianist_n take_v at_o the_o multititude_n of_o public_a penitent_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o still_o cry_v out_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n he_o that_o show_v sinner_n favour_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o innocent_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v offend_v after_o baptism_n make_v sinner_n thereby_o not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v the_o grecian_n canon_n for_o some_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a there_o come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n and_o to_o he_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o her_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n who_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o as_o with_o tongue_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o sin_n so_o there_o may_v appear_v likewise_o in_o her_o some_o work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o the_o gentlewoman_n go_v forward_o and_o detect_v herself_o of_o a_o crime_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dis-robe_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o degrade_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n offend_v not_o only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o much_o more_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v thereby_o endure_v open_a infamy_n and_o scorn_n the_o clergy_n be_v perplex_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a what_o way_n to_o take_v till_o one_o eudemon_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n but_o at_o that_o time_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o voluntary_a confession_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v especial_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n aid_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v lest_o man_n shall_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o witting_o hazard_v their_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o exceed_o great_a but_o especial_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o so_o manifold_a offensive_a detection_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o more_o as_o the_o world_n do_v itself_o wax_v continual_o worse_o for_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n thereof_o say_v sozomen_n have_v already_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o degenerate_v into_o loose_a and_o careless_a live_n whereas_o before_o offence_n be_v less_o partly_o through_o bashfulness_n in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a austerity_n which_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n these_o thing_n eudaemon_n have_v weigh_v with_o himself_o resolve_v easy_o the_o mind_n of_o nectarius_n that_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o participation_n in_o god_n holy_a mystery_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n of_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o relate_v because_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o your_o counsel_n sir_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v give_v occasion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o any_o more_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n nor_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o be_v you_o also_o reprover_n of_o they_o with_o socrates_n sozomen_n both_o agree_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o abolish_n penitentiaries_n and_o moreover_o testify_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n wherefore_o to_o implead_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n cardinal_n baronius_n alledgeeth_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o eudaemon_n be_v all_o novatianist_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v in_o say_v for_o so_o they_o report_v that_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o consubstantial_a be_v of_o christ_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o forehearsed_a canon_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v persuade_v 56._o that_o nectarius_n do_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v socrates_n first_o and_o afterward_o sozomen_n publish_v it_o to_o please_v their_o pew-fellow_n the_o disciple_n of_o novatien_n a_o poor_a gratification_n and_o they_o very_o silly_a friend_n that_o will_v take_v lie_n for_o good-turns_a ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o acceptable_a the_o matter_n be_v be_v deem_v true_a the_o less_o they_o must_v needs_o when_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_a either_o credit_n or_o affect_v he_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la we_o know_v that_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rise_v from_o false_a information_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o first_o hear_v but_o also_o apt_a to_o scholie_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o report_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o they_o wish_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o be_v socrates_n from_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n which_o other_o do_v both_o like_a and_o follow_v he_o do_v disallow_v and_o reprove_v his_o speech_n to_o eudemon_n before_o set_v down_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o all_o
satisfy_v if_o they_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a and_o require_v no_o more_o otherwise_o we_o satisfy_v not_o although_o we_o do_v satisfy_v for_o so_o between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o but_o between_o man_n and_o god_n never_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o one_o most_o precious_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o gift_n of_o infinite_a worth_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v thereby_o once_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n purchase_v his_o general_a free_a pardon_n and_o turn_v divine_a indignation_n from_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o think_v any_o office_n of_o penitence_n either_o needless_a or_o fruitless_a on_o our_o own_o behalf_n for_o than_o will_v not_o god_n require_v any_o such_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n christ_n do_v remain_v everlasting_o a_o gracious_a intercessor_n even_o for_o every_o particular_a penitent_n let_v this_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n how_o high_o soever_o displease_v and_o incense_v with_o our_o sin_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o our_o tear_n pacify_v take_v that_o for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a by_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n make_v it_o acceptable_a for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n likewise_o under_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o when_o we_o sin_n the_o satisfactory_a or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v that_o can_v pacify_v god_n and_o clear_v we_o in_o his_o sight_n from_o sin_n if_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o whereas_o now_o behold_v the_o poor_a offer_n of_o our_o religion_n endeavour_n â—_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o often_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o regard_v with_o infinite_a mercy_n those_o service_n which_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o with_o word_n of_o comfort_n revive_v our_o afflict_a mind_n say_v it_o â—_o i_o even_o i_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n thus_o do_v repentance_n satisfy_v god_n change_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n unto_o mercy_n anger_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o we_o passion_n but_o in_o he_o not_o so_o poenitentia_fw-la god_n say_v saint_n basil_n be_v no_o way_n passionate_a but_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o his_o judgement_n do_v inflict_v be_v like_o effect_n of_o indignation_n severe_a and_o grievous_a to_o such_o as_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o we_o term_v the_o revenge_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o sinner_n anger_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o plague_n mercy_n his_o wrath_n say_v st._n augustin_n be_v not_o as_o we_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o mind_n disturb_v and_o disquiet_v with_o thing_n amiss_o but_o a_o ralm_n unpassionate_a and_o just_a assignation_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n which_o have_v disobey_v his_o mercy_n a_o free_a determination_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n except_o their_o sin_n remain_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o it_o and_o they_o so_o that_o when_o god_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o sinful_a man_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n when_o he_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o for_o all_o these_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o punishment_n before_o due_a be_v revenge_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a be_v remit_v for_o how_o shall_v god_n indignation_n import_v only_o man_n punishment_n and_o yet_o some_o punishment_n remain_v unto_o they_o towards_o who_o there_o be_v now_o in_o god_n no_o indignation_n remain_v god_n say_v tertullian_n take_v penitency_n at_o man_n hand_n and_o man_n at_o he_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v impunity_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o chastisement_n which_o god_n after_o pardon_n have_v lay_v upon_o some_o offender_n as_o on_o 21._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o 12._o moses_n on_o 14._o miriam_n on_o 14._o david_n either_o for_o their_o own_o 58._o more_o sound_a amendment_n or_o for_o 1â—_n example_n unto_o other_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punishment_n have_v unto_o these_o intent_v no_o use_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o be_v better_o by_o correction_n nor_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n there_o see_v but_o assure_o to_o whosoever_o he_o remit_v sin_n their_o very_a pardon_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a discharge_n for_o revengeful_a punishment_n which_o god_n do_v now_o here_o threaten_v but_o with_o purpose_n of_o revocation_n if_o man_n repent_v no_o where_o inflict_v but_o on_o they_o who_o impenitency_n make_v obdurate_a of_o the_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v though_o i_o tell_v the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v of_o the_o other_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evident_a appearance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v pardon_v sin_n our_o justification_n restore_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bestow_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o if_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v forget_v his_o wrath_n it_o must_v be_v even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v â—â—_o what_o god_n have_v cover_v he_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o what_o he_o observe_v not_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o by_o restrain_v it_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n alone_o for_o than_o will_v not_o david_n have_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v not_o sin_n blessedness_n have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o malediction_n whereas_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o revenge_n for_o sin_n although_o the_o punishment_n be_v but_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n consume_v stubble_n and_o refine_v gold_n so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n on_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o any_o destructive_a end_n of_o waste_v and_o eat_v they_o out_o as_o in_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a neither_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o proportion_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o according_a to_o that_o future_a purpose_n whereunto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n refer_v it_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v to_o the_o sufferer_n but_o furtherance_n of_o all_o happiness_n now_o in_o grace_n and_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n saint_n augustin_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagian_n argue_v that_o if_o god_n have_v impose_v death_n upon_o adam_n and_o adam_n posterity_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n shall_v have_v cease_v when_o god_n procure_v sinner_n their_o pardon_n answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n either_o that_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o first_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o sin_v death_n as_o punishment_n follow_v his_o sin_n or_o that_o after_o sin_n be_v forgive_v death_n notwithstanding_o befall_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o overcome_v the_o fear_n thereof_o so_o that_o just_o god_n do_v inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n for_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o after_o sin_n forgive_v take_v it_o not_o away_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v still_o have_v whereby_o to_o be_v exercise_v he_o fortify_v this_o with_o david_n example_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v and_o yet_o afflict_v he_o for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o humility_n brief_o a_o general_a axiom_n he_o have_v for_o all_o such_o chastisement_n before_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o after_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o righteous_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n comfort_n that_o it_o
which_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o spirit_n affix_v unto_o those_o element_n and_o word_n power_n of_o operation_n within_o the_o soul_n most_o admirable_a divine_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v express_v for_o so_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o together_o with_o due_a administration_n and_o receipt_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o himself_o grace_n effectual_a to_o sanctify_v to_o cure_v to_o comfort_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n howbeit_o this_o opinion_n â—_o thomas_n reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o make_v sacramental_a word_n and_o element_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o sign_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o cause_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v he_o therefore_o reform_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o very_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o effect_v and_o produce_v not_o grace_n for_o the_o schoolman_n both_o of_o these_o time_n and_o long_o after_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v it_o untrue_a and_o some_o of_o they_o unpossible_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v efficient_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o the_o fantasy_n which_o thomas_n have_v be_v that_o sensible_a thing_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n receive_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a transitory_a force_n which_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o preparative_n quality_n or_o beauty_n within_o the_o soul_n whereupon_o immediate_o from_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v now_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v thomas_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o make_v grace_n a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o preparative_n quality_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o create_v in_o the_o instrument_n a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o hability_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v create_v infuse_v or_o any_o way_n inherent_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o element_n nothing_o that_o give_v they_o instrumental_a efficacy_n but_o god_n mere_a motion_n or_o application_n be_v they_o able_a to_o explain_v unto_o we_o or_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o thus_o speak_v 3._o for_o example_n let_v they_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v for_o water_n to_o be_v move_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o grace_n the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v plain_a to_o sense_n the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o information_n or_o instruction_n we_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v how_o god_n do_v assist_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o ensue_v the_o grace_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a do_v in_o himself_o observe_v say_v after_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n have_v scour_v out_o the_o stain_a foulness_n of_o former_a life_n supernatural_a light_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v for_o it_o after_o that_o a_o second_o nativity_n have_v make_v another_o man_n by_o inward_a receipt_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n thing_n doubtful_a begin_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o appear_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v open_a which_o lie_v hide_v darkness_n to_o shine_v like_o the_o clear_a light_n former_a hardness_n to_o be_v make_v facility_n impossibility_n casinesse_n insomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o that_o be_v earthly_a which_o before_o have_v be_v carnal_o breed_v and_o live_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n that_o now_o god_n own_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o plain_a unto_o every_o man_n understanding_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a good_a speech_n which_o bonaventure_n have_v utter_v in_o say_v suscipienti_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o while_n we_o assign_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a sign_n in_o way_n of_o their_o commendation_n we_o withdraw_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v they_o whereunto_o we_o conformable_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n apply_v have_v of_o itself_o no_o natural_a efficacy_n towards_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n put_v into_o it_o any_o supernatural_a inherent_a virtue_n and_o as_o i_o think_v we_o thus_o far_o avouch_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o true_a if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v because_o we_o add_v to_o these_o premise_n another_o assertion_n that_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n god_n join_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereunto_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a part_n can_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o operation_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o sign_n they_o be_v dark_a intricate_a and_o obscure_a perhaps_o possible_a howbeit_o not_o prove_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a by_o allege_v that_o the_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n restore_v health_n clay_n sight_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o although_o ten_o thousand_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v bring_v they_o overthrow_v not_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o where_o the_o instrument_n be_v without_o inherent_a the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a agent_n adherent_a power_n 9_o it_o pass_v a_o man_n conceit_n how_o water_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o force_n of_o divine_a motion_n or_o grace_n proceed_v but_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n himself_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v 1._o how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o our_o wit_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o reason_n give_v place_n unto_o faith_n therein_o but_o they_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v no_o question_n of_o faith_n how_o grace_n do_v proceed_v from_o sacrament_n if_o in_o general_a they_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a instrumental_a cause_n 37._o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o man_n receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o which_o impute_v grace_n to_o the_o only_a operation_n of_o god_n himself_o concur_v with_o the_o external_a sign_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n apply_v or_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o so_o far_o carry_v it_o till_o grace_n be_v not_o create_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o this_o last_o philosophical_a imagination_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o philosophical_a which_o use_v the_o term_n but_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o support_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o follow_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o opinion_n wherein_o be_v most_o perspicuity_n and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o certain_a truth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n define_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o like_v they_o may_v so_o easy_o conform_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n quite_o and_o clean_o the_o other_o way_n make_v grace_n the_o issue_n of_o bare_a word_n in_o such_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v destitute_a of_o any_o visible_a element_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o offspring_n as_o well_o of_o element_n as_o of_o word_n in_o those_o sacrament_n where_o both_o be_v but_o in_o no_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o by_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thomas_n himself_o teach_v 18._o that_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n cause_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ceremony_n yea_o by_o it_o say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a which_o come_v between_o the_o true_a agent_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o otherwise_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o perfect_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o we_o possess_v think_v likewise_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o present_a do_v exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o florentine_a council_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o
chief-priest_n and_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a bishop_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v for_o so_o many_o ancient_n both_o father_n and_o synod_n of_o father_n 5._o as_o have_v general_o apply_v the_o title_n of_o archpriest_n unto_o every_o bishop_n office_n high_a time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o give_v over_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a forsake_a cause_n in_o the_o favour_n whereof_o neither_o god_n nor_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v hitherto_o direct_o speak_v irksome_a confusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o such_o vain_a a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n do_v bring_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o but_o only_o a_o excessive_a measure_n of_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a word_n holpen_v by_o the_o start_n of_o a_o little_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o more_o serious_a asseveration_n inculcate_v than_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v divine_a allowance_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n the_o whole_a christian_a fraternity_n stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o old_a any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o every_o where_o agree_v upon_o what_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o now_o so_o unlawful_a and_o naught_o which_o then_o be_v so_o reverent_o esteem_v sure_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n time_n meek_a lowly_a tractable_a willing_a to_o live_v in_o dutiful_a awe_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o we_o imagine_v ourselves_o so_o able_a every_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v brook_v it_o to_o have_v superior_n and_o for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v our_o pride_n we_o pretend_v false_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n honor._n as_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o against_o he_o xvii_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o murmur_v against_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o evil-affected_n eye_n wherewith_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o time_n that_o irreligious_a profaneness_n behold_v the_o due_a and_o just_a advancement_n of_o god_n clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n unto_o ambition_n and_o pride_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o contumely_n of_o old_a offer_v unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n may_v seem_v very_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a deal_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o both_o their_o proceed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n they_o differ_v not_o the_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v 3._o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o thus_o far_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v too_o much_o which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o too_o much_o power_n and_o too_o much_o honour_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a so_o it_o rest_v that_o in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o like_o be_v do_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a in_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o wraftle_a with_o the_o stream_n of_o obstinate_a affection_n mighty_o carry_v by_o a_o wilful_a prejudice_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a over_o they_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v that_o it_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o feed_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bitter_a humour_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o against_o god_n they_o will_v not_o strive_v if_o they_o perceive_v once_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n my_o hope_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n will_v be_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v we_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v despise_v we_o have_v in_o their_o honour_n impugn_a his_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n who_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n frame_v they_o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n honour_n be_v no_o where_o due_a save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o presume_a voluntary_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v honour_v wheresoever_o nature_n see_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o still_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o do_v good_a if_o need_v require_v inasmuch_o as_o by_o nature_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n unto_o man_n do_v honour_n even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o deny_v all_o honour_n we_o seem_v plain_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o opinion_n of_o human_a dignity_n to_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o they_o to_o think_v they_o so_o utter_o without_o virtue_n as_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n see_v therefore_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o hardly_o think_v of_o any_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v 17._o honour_v all_o man_n which_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n towards_o all_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o and_o less_o beneficial_a who_o we_o do_v honour_n 1._o honour_n the_o physician_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o for_o necessity_n sake_n god_n create_v he_o again_o 32._o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o beary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a the_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o young_a sort_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o their_o gravity_n 25.6_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o thing_n the_o wiseman_n term_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o age_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n the_o reason_n why_o 22._o because_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n from_o they_o obey_v the_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o despise_v thou_o nor_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o reason_n why_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n beneficial_a wherein_o they_o excel_v who_o receive_v honour_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o beneficial_a virtue_n do_v produce_v nor_o be_v honour_n only_o a_o inward_a estimation_n whereby_o they_o be_v reverence_v and_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o honour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o external_n sign_n by_o which_o we_o give_v a_o sensible_a testification_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o beneficial_a virtue_n of_o other_o sarah_n honour_v her_o husband_n abraham_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v he_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n their_o lowly_a and_o humble_a gesture_n show_v it_o parent_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o intentional_a honour_n which_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n only_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o their_o child_n owe_v they_o touch_v that_o honour_n which_o mystical_o agree_v unto_o christ_n be_v yield_v literal_o and_o real_o unto_o solomon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o title_n gesture_n present_n other_o the_o like_o external_a sign_n wherein_o honour_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n howbeit_o take_v they_o away_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n
but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o such_o appoint_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o hear_v both_o what_o will_v then_o he_o end_v of_o their_o quarrel_n they_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o for_o purpose_n their_o synid_n shall_v serve_v which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o high_a magistrate_n be_v remove_v every_o township_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n altogether_o free_a and_o independent_a and_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o can_v end_v speedy_o within_o themselves_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v all_o determine_v by_o solemn_a parliament_n mercipul_n god_n where_o be_v the_o light_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o this_o age_n do_v so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o when_o unto_o these_o such_o odd_a imagination_n so_o great_a not_o only_o assent_v but_o also_o applause_n be_v yield_v 6._o as_o for_o those_o in_o the_o clergy_n who_o place_n and_o call_v be_v low_a be_v iâ—_n not_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v for_o their_o good_a most_o effectal_a somewhat_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o have_v such_o in_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a profession_n society_n and_o body_n with_o they_o such_o as_o have_v tread_v the_o same_o step_n before_o such_o as_o know_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o manifold_a intolerable_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n which_o faithful_a pastor_n intermingle_v with_o the_o multitude_n be_v constrain_v every_o day_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o function_n unless_o their_o superior_n take_v their_o cause_n even_o to_o heart_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n draw_v to_o relieve_v and_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o virtuous_a proceed_n no_o less_o effectual_o than_o love_a parent_n their_o dear_a child_n thus_o therefore_o prelacy_n be_v unto_o all_o sort_n so_o beneficial_a ought_v according_o to_o receive_v honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n exceed_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o miserable_a time_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v on_o wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v one_o of_o another_o 3.5_o inasmuch_o as_o already_o that_o which_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v child_n presume_v against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o vile_a against_o the_o honourable_a prelacy_n the_o temperature_n of_o excess_n in_o all_o estate_n the_o glue_v and_o solder_v of_o the_o public_a weal_n the_o ligament_n which_o tie_v and_o connect_v the_o limb_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a each_o to_o other_o have_v instead_o of_o deserve_a honour_n all_o extremity_n of_o disgrace_n the_o foolish_a every_o where_o plead_v that_o unto_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n they_o owe_v neither_o service_n subjection_n not_o honour_n xix_o now_o that_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o prelate_n bishop_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o good_a government_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n depend_v scarce_o on_o any_o one_o external_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o public_a mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n on_o that_o governor_n be_v in_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o more_o virtuous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o perform_v unto_o his_o superior_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o public_a order_n do_v appoint_v unto_o church-governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v governor_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v open_a sensible_a testimony_n that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v judge_v public_o in_o such_o degree_n beneficial_a as_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o excellency_n the_o honour_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o do_v import_n wherefore_o this_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o do_v they_o without_o presume_v ourselves_o to_o examine_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v and_o withdraw_v it_o if_o by_o we_o they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o tolerable_a that_o man_n in_o private_a shall_v by_o refusal_n to_o do_v they_o such_o honour_n reverse_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o public_a judgement_n if_o it_o deserve_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n when_o any_o particular_a person_n adventure_v to_o deface_v those_o mark_n whereby_o be_v signify_v what_o value_n some_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n be_v public_o esteem_v at_o be_v it_o sufferable_a that_o honour_n the_o character_n of_o that_o estimation_n which_o public_o be_v have_v of_o public_a estate_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n be_v cancel_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o without_o most_o necessary_a cause_n the_o same_o have_v be_v think_v expedient_a the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n they_o know_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a for_o each_o particular_a in_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v what_o benefit_n do_v grow_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o prelate_n and_o thereunto_o uniform_o to_o yield_v they_o convenient_a honour_n wherefore_o that_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n do_v that_o unto_o their_o superior_n of_o every_o degree_n not_o which_o every_o man_n be_v special_a fancy_n shall_v think_v meet_a but_o which_o be_v beforehand_o agree_v upon_o as_o meet_v by_o public_a sentence_n and_o decision_n may_v afterward_o stand_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o each_o in_o particular_a to_o follow_v they_o find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o allet_n unto_o all_o degree_n their_o certain_a honour_n as_o mark_n of_o public_a judgement_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v behold_v they_o may_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o know_v that_o of_o such_o or_o such_o restimation_n their_o governor_n be_v and_o in_o token_n thereof_o do_v carry_v those_o note_n of_o excellency_n hence_o it_o grow_v that_o the_o different_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o honour_n do_v leave_v a_o correspondent_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o common_a beholder_n let_v the_o people_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v who_o whost_n to_o be_v listen_v unto_o who_o of_o great_a account_n and_o reputation_n and_o see_v if_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n lead_v they_o not_o unto_o those_o sensible_a mark_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n whereof_o they_o give_v their_o suitable_a judgement_n esteem_v they_o the_o worthy_a person_n who_o carry_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o public_a mark_n of_o worthiness_n if_o therefore_o they_o see_v in_o other_o estate_n a_o number_n of_o token_n sensible_a whereby_o testimony_n be_v give_v what_o account_n there_o be_v public_o make_v of_o they_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o clergy_n what_o will_v they_o hereby_o or_o what_o can_v they_o else_o conclude_v but_o that_o where_o they_o behold_v this_o sure_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n religion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v great_o beneficial_a whereupon_o in_o time_n the_o open_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 2_o qui_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la dcos_fw-la colit_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la say_v papenius_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o provide_v that_o his_o clergy_n also_o may_v have_v honour_n now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o kind_n of_o honour_n what_o more_o confuse_a absurd_a and_o unseemly_a wherefore_o in_o the_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v allot_v unto_o god_n clergy_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o not_o only_o the_o kind_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a kind_n the_o degree_n do_v differ_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v consist_v especial_o in_o prcheminence_n of_o title_n place_n ornament_n attendance_n privilege_n endowment_n in_o every_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v evermore_o judge_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a odds_o between_o prelate_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n privilledge_n xx._n concern_v title_n albeit_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v sesever_v to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o term_v priest_n so_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n be_v now_o common_a unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o
church-governor_n to_o their_o room_n of_o prelacy_n five_o judicial_a authority_n high_o than_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o sixthly_a exemption_n from_o be_v punishable_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o platform_n of_o reformation_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v without_o order_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o public_a society_n 1â—_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n whereupon_o division_n of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o out_o of_o division_n destruction_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v instruction_n to_o public_a society_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o do_v order_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v by_o office_n be_v conversant_a about_o they_o and_o if_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v order_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n for_o order_n be_v a_o gradual_a disposition_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o part_n so_o many_o so_o different_a be_v by_o this_o only_a thing_n uphold_v he_o which_o frame_v they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o both_o keep_v and_o require_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o coagmentation_n of_o many_o the_o low_a be_v knit_v unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o which_o be_v interjacent_a may_v cause_v each_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o to_o continue_v one_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o public_a society_n be_v the_o work_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n thereof_o in_o every_o degree_n be_v power_n power_n be_v that_o hability_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v from_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o power_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o other_o to_o over-rule_v it_o we_o term_v it_o dominion_n or_o power_n supreme_a so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n thereof_o extend_v when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o great_a that_o can_v in_o those_o case_n overcommand_n they_o where_o they_o be_v place_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v likewise_o note_v that_o their_o power_n be_v term_v supremacy_n as_o be_v the_o high_a not_o simple_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o brainsick_a as_o not_o to_o except_v in_o such_o speech_n god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o all_o dominion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v it_o must_v hold_v it_o of_o and_o order_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o old_a axiom_n altribuat_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la es_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la three_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n that_o king_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dominion_n although_o great_a power_n than_o any_o yet_o not_o than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o society_n conjoin_v wherein_o such_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o we_o affirm_v no_o not_o when_o we_o grant_v supreme_a authority_n unto_o king_n because_o supremacy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o exclude_v partly_o sorraign_a power_n and_o partly_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v in_o several_a unto_o other_o contain_v as_o part_n in_o that_o politic_a body_n over_o which_o those_o king_n have_v supremacy_n where_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n there_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o potentate_n no_o state_n or_o potentate_n domestical_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o cause_n authority_n high_o than_o the_o king_n power_n of_o spiritual_a dominion_n therefore_o be_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o roll_a authority_n which_o neither_o any_o foreign_a state_n not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n at_o home_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v can_v lawful_o over-rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o general_n how_o the_o best_a establish_a dominion_n be_v where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o rule_n the_o king_n the_o true_a effect_n whereof_o particular_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o these_o the_o king_n through_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v do_v sundry_a great_a thing_n himself_o both_o appertain_v to_o peace_n and_o war_n both_o at_o home_n and_o by_o command_n and_o by_o commerce_n with_o state_n abroad_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o permit_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n alone_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o plea_n nor_o court_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v blood_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o have_v unto_o he_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v a_o privilege_n therein_o and_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n which_o positive_a law_n whether_o by_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o establish_v without_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o less_o to_o be_v in_o force_n even_o in_o supernatural_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o willing_o embrace_v that_o of_o ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la king_n have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o court_n or_o the_o form_n of_o plea_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o whatsoever_o business_n for_o the_o receive_v law_n a_o lib_n 〈…〉_z o_o the_o church_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o against_o they_o never_o what_o such_o positive_a law_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o the_o king_n or_o by_o other_o with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o form_n they_o have_v appoint_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v keep_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n sole_a authority_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a if_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n albeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n do_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o state_n at_o home_n in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o force_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o necessary_a commerce_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o they_o so_o in_o principal_a matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n a_o thing_n very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v if_o either_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o force_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o holy_a age_n have_v go_v wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a consideration_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o have_v provide_v that_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v under_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v not_o adjudge_v for_o heresy_n anything_o but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o hathbeen_v adjudge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cononical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counbel_n or_o lysome_a other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o at_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1._o reg._n eliz._n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v how_o that_o in_o one_o branch_n of_o proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o credit_n which_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v throughout_o
very_a word_n be_v that_o where_o such_o power_n be_v seal_v into_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v thereby_o choose_v but_o not_o the_o twig_n that_o spring_v of_o it_o the_o next_o of_o the_o stock_n unto_o he_o that_o reign_v 8â—_n be_v not_o through_o nearness_n of_o blood_n make_v king_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o regal_a dominion_n be_v hereditary_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o person_n which_o have_v it_o altogether_o elective_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v select_v heap_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o by_o the_o noble_n ancient_n and_o people_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o these_o solemnity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deed_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n be_v give_v which_o strange_a untrue_a and_o unnatural_a conceit_n set_v abroad_o by_o seeds-man_n of_o rebellion_n only_o to_o animate_v unquiet_a spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o possibility_n of_o aspire_v to_o throne_n if_o they_o can_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n what_o hereditary_a title_n soever_o any_o other_o before_o they_o may_v have_v i_o say_v unjust_a and_o insolent_a position_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v be_v it_o not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o countenance_n of_o truth_n more_o orient_a for_o unless_o we_o will_v open_o proclaim_v defiance_n unto_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o kingdom_n hereditary_a birth_n give_v right_a unto_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n put_v the_o successor_n by_o blood_n in_o seisin_n those_o public_a solemnity_n before_o specify_v do_v but_o serve_v for_o a_o open_a testification_n of_o the_o inheritor_n right_a or_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o induct_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a unto_o therefore_o in_o case_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o without_o right_n of_o blood_n a_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a be_v possess_v all_o these_o new_a election_n and_o investing_n be_v utter_o void_a they_o make_v he_o no_o indefeasable_a estate_n the_o inheritor_n by_o blood_n may_v dispossess_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n the_o case_n thus_o stand_v albeit_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a that_o king_n even_o inheritor_n do_v hold_v their_o right_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n with_o dependency_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a over_o which_o they_o have_v rule_n as_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o such_o dependency_n do_v grow_v for_o that_o every_o supreme_a governor_n do_v personal_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o power_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n bestow_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n upon_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a place_n of_o his_o sovereign_a government_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o dependency_n be_v that_o first_o original_a conveyance_n when_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a into_o one_o to_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o who_o out_o of_o he_o nature_n by_o lawful_a birth_n shall_v produce_v and_o no_o natural_a or_o legal_a inability_n make_v uncapable_a office_n neither_o cab_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n then_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n be_v defect_n of_o heir_n fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n thereof_o do_v hold_v it_o with_o dependency_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radicial_o in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o the_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n may_v a_o body_n politic_a then_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v grow_v thereby_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n but_o sure_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o body_n by_o any_o just_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o save_v when_o dominion_n do_v escheat_n such_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o before_o hand_n that_o power_n may_v be_v limit_v ere_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o measure_n in_o power_n of_o dominion_n all_o king_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a latitude_n king_n by_o conquest_n make_v their_o own_o charter_n so_o that_o how_o large_a their_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a be_v we_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n define_v further_o then_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o bound_n king_n by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n have_v also_o that_o largeness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o do_v assign_v or_o permit_v with_o approbation_n touch_v king_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o agreement_n and_o composition_n make_v with_o they_o over_o who_o they_o reign_v how_o far_o their_o power_n may_v extend_v the_o article_n of_o compact_a between_o they_o be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o compact_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o clean_a worm_n out_o of_o knowledge_n or_o else_o know_v to_o very_a few_o but_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v after_o in_o free_a and_o voluhtary_a manner_n condescend_v unto_o whether_o by_o express_a consent_n whereof_o positive_a law_n be_v witness_n or_o else_o by_o silent_a allowance_n â—_o famous_o notify_v through_o custom_n reach_v beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o after_o agreement_n it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v in_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o ancient_a predecessor_n be_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n make_v subject_a do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o that_o sweet_a form_n of_o kingly_a government_n which_o philosopher_n define_v regency_n willing_o sustain_v and_o endue_v with_o chief_o of_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o write_n do_v speak_v of_o king_n with_o such_o high_a and_o ample_a term_n as_o if_o universality_n of_o power_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o king_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o speech_n concern_v king_n they_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o monarch_n to_o who_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v give_v which_o some_o not_o observe_v imagine_v that_o all_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n aught_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o power_n they_o judge_v any_o sovereign_a ruler_n lawful_o to_o have_v enjoy_v but_o the_o most_o judicious_a philosopher_n regâ—o_n who_o eye_n scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v escape_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n he_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o one_o sovereign_n ruleâ—_n may_v be_v different_a from_o another_o regal_a authority_n note_v in_o spartan_a king_n that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v most_o tie_v to_o law_n and_o so_o the_o most_o restrain_a power_n a_o king_n which_o have_v not_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v rather_o entitle_v a_o king_n then_o invest_v with_o real_a sovereignty_n we_o can_v proper_o term_v he_o a_o king_n of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a as_o touch_v certain_a the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o right_n in_o they_o be_v to_o have_v rule_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o predominancy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o â—eâ—t_n that_o which_o
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n rise_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o correction_n of_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o due_a execution_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a law_n judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o judgement_n what_o court_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n shall_v belong_v unto_o each_o court_n and_o what_o judge_n shall_v determine_v of_o every_o cause_n and_o what_o order_n in_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o that_o his_o duty_n who_o sit_v in_o any_o such_o court_n be_v to_o judge_v not_o of_o but_o after_o the_o same_o law_n â—ud_a imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la observare_fw-la debet_fw-la judex_fw-la ne_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la justinianaus_n which_o law_n for_o we_o mean_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o they_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n we_o must_v both_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v amiss_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_a but_o touch_v that_o point_n what_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v after_o appear_v our_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o commissionary_n ordinary_a those_o who_o we_o term_v ordinary_n and_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v none_o but_o prelate_n only_o who_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n a_o lay-person_n may_v be_v no_o ordinary_a a_o commissionary_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o that_o our_o law_n do_v evermore_o refer_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n unto_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o be_v term_v ordinary_n no_o man_n which_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a now_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v in_o several_a territory_n there_o be_v require_v a_o universal_a power_n which_o reach_v over_o all_o impart_v supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o court_n all_o judge_n all_o cause_n the_o operation_n of_o which_o power_n be_v as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o haply_o may_v else_o be_v of_o small_a effect_n as_o also_o to_o remedy_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v that_o wherein_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o power_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o sinister_a practice_n have_v draw_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n by_o public_a consent_n annex_v unto_o the_o king_n royal_a seat_n and_o crown_n from_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o reformation_n will_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o only_a help_n which_o they_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v against_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v 1._o in_o which_o cause_n our_o law_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n shall_v serve_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o principal_a person_n therein_o do_v need_v visitation_n and_o reformation_n when_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n error_n schism_n herusy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n enormity_n be_v grow_v which_o man_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v help_v whatsoever_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v have_v do_v or_o may_v heretofore_o have_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o lawful_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o much_o in_o every_o degree_n our_o law_n have_v full_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o may_v do_v not_o only_o be_v set_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n on_o work_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v their_o act_n and_o the_o king_n their_o motioner_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v grant_v but_o by_o commission_n few_o or_o many_o who_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n may_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o execute_v the_o premise_n as_o agent_n in_o the_o right_n not_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n when_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n or_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o their_o way_n for_o redress_v be_v to_o make_v their_o appeal_n and_o appeal_n be_v a_o present_a delivery_n of_o he_o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v pope_n alexander_n have_v sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o advantage_n cause_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o agree_v that_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o will_v â—_o may_v have_v appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v one_o that_o whereunto_o a_o mean_a person_n at_o this_o day_n will_v scorn_v to_o submit_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v content_a to_o he_o subject_n to_o notwithstanding_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o prince_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o obedience_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v that_o himself_o may_v abide_v at_o rome_n though_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o much_o be_v thing_n that_o terrify_v more_o fear_v by_o such_o as_o behold_v they_o aloof_o off_o than_o at_o hand_n reformer_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o some_o cause_n will_v admit_v appeal_n but_o appeal_v make_v to_o their_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o english_a law_n do_v approve_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o certain_a particular_a court_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n may_v give_v a_o final_a definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o no_o far_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v will_v their_o platform_n allow_v of_o this_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o all_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v great_a or_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o another_o again_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v but_o a_o common_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o only_a parish_n must_v be_v by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o determinable_a in_o case_n the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o favour_n or_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n for_o otherwise_o by_o their_o position_n he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a among_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o abroad_o to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a in_o power_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o power_n over_o all_o as_o touch_v judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o as_o they_o think_v belong_v only_o to_o synod_n whereas_o therefore_o with_o we_o king_n do_v exercise_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n supreme_a power_n both_o of_o voluntary_a and_o litigious_a jurisdictionsâ—_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o one_o they_o incite_v reform_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v universal_o do_v both_o in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n oppugn_v we_o be_v herein_o by_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o to_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o secular_a person_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v say_v they_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o that_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o
they_o who_o use_v but_o that_o power_n which_o law_n have_v give_v they_o unless_o man_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o law_n some_o manifest_a iniquity_n or_o injustice_n 155._o whereas_o therefore_o against_o the_o force_n judicial_a and_o imperial_a which_o supreme_a authority_n have_v it_o be_v allege_v how_o constantine_n term_v church-officer_n overseer_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n himself_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n how_o augustine_n witness_v 165._o that_o the_o emperor_n not_o dare_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o crave_v paâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n to_o appeal_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o draw_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o they_o how_o hilary_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o who_o only_a commonwealth_n matter_n belong_v 33._o how_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n church_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o common-wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o never_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n but_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v concern_v church-matter_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o we_o may_v by_o these_o testimony_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n if_o well_v to_o consider_v they_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o authority_n shall_v always_o follow_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o certain_a law_n determine_v what_o force_n the_o principal_a civil_a magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v of_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v reach_v and_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v observe_v but_o christian_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v what_o themselves_o think_v most_o reasonable_a in_o those_o affair_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o uniform_a virtuous_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v make_v conscience_n to_o swerve_v unnecessary_o from_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o it_o live_v under_o infidel_n constantine_n of_o reverence_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v lawful_o do_v than_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v a_o power_n not_o fit_a or_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o ratify_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o very_o constantine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o renounce_v all_o authority_n in_o judge_v of_o special_a cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o take_v as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v even_o personal_a cognition_n of_o they_o howbeit_o whether_o as_o purpose_v to_o give_v therein_o judicial_o any_o sentence_n i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o other_o of_o who_o st._n augustine_n elsewhere_o speak_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n judge_n sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v excuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o usual_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o any_o such_o great_a person_n may_v hear_v those_o cause_n to_o and_o fro_o debate_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n his_o own_o opinion_n of_o they_o declare_v on_o which_o side_n himself_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sentence_n bind_v no_o side_n to_o stand_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o private_a persuasion_n and_o not_o of_o solemn_a jurisdiction_n albeit_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n pronounce_v it_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o governor_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n they_o think_v they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o please_v themselves_o to_o further_a by_o all_o mean_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v they_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o what_o be_v meet_v presume_v to_o command_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o either_o care_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n or_o regard_n to_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n fear_v to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o they_o bold_o presume_v upon_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o modesty_n excuse_v themselves_o where_o they_o scarce_o need_v the_o other_o though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v it_o out_o with_o main_a power_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o man_n how_o far_o they_o rove_v beyond_o their_o bound_n so_o great_a odds_o be_v between_o they_o who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o such_o as_o the_o young_a valentinian_n by_o who_o st._n ambrose_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o one_o of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n allege_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n his_o palace_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v but_o god_n own_o habitation_n not_o so_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n emperor_n do_v more_o by_o their_o absolute_a authority_n than_o can_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o overgreat_a importunity_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n can_v otherwise_v than_o by_o violent_a mean_n be_v support_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n much_o better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v because_o our_o law_n have_v with_o far_o more_o certainty_n prescribe_v bound_n unto_o each_o kind_n of_o power_n all_o decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o order_n of_o law_n what_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n belong_v it_o be_v neither_o permit_v unto_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o law_n have_v prescribe_v what_o both_o shall_v do_v what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v general_a order_n by_o law_n how_o all_o thing_n public_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o high_a in_o authority_n over_o all_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n every_o particular_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a make_v law_n which_o law_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o use_v according_a unto_o law_n that_o power_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o other_o in_o most_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v unto_o any_o to_o make_v supplication_n as_o hilary_n do_v that_o civil_a governor_n to_o who_o common-wealth-matter_n only_o belong_v may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a secular_a court_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o need_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o with_o ambrose_n but_o bold_o and_o lawful_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o civil_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v do_v both_o without_o some_o better_a direction_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o new-found_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n do_v neither_o suffer_v a_o beat_v spiritual_a court_n to_o entertain_v those_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v civil_a nor_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a civil_a court_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o touch_v supreme_a power_n therefore_o to_o command_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
therefore_o add_v reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o namely_o how_o he_o purpose_v at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o that_o be_v this_o public_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o upon_o such_o point_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v open_o in_o his_o speech_n control_v it_o first_o with_o contrary_a speech_n open_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o afterward_o upon_o it_o when_o convenient_a opportunity_n serve_v be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v such_o a_o resolution_n any_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n where_o teacher_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o see_v how_o weak_a a_o allegation_n it_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o follow_v this_o course_n first_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o so_o afterward_o in_o another_o to_o approve_v himself_o now_o follow_v it_o again_o for_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o uncharitable_a be_v a_o fault_n the_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o do_v the_o do_v of_o it_o twice_o make_v it_o the_o three_o time_n fit_a and_o allowable_a to_o be_v do_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o three_o defence_n relieve_v he_o as_o little_a the_o weighty_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o require_v considerate_a advice_n and_o consultation_n the_o more_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o mean_v weighty_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wonderful_a danger_n except_o he_o have_v present_o withstand_v i_o without_o expect_v a_o time_n of_o conference_n this_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o speak_v before_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o and_o not_o know_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v at_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o my_o speech_n and_o can_v testify_v that_o nothing_o pass_v my_o lip_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n who_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o judgement_n mr._n travers_n himself_o do_v i_o dare_v say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o honour_n they_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o signify_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o encourage_v ill-affected_a man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n that_o give_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o and_o this_o speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v against_o popery_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o christianity_n shall_v herewith_o be_v so_o grievous_o shake_v 21._o whereby_o his_o four_o excuse_n be_v also_o take_v from_o he_o for_o what_o do_v it_o boot_v he_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o i_o when_o his_o preach_v of_o this_o matter_n perhaps_o aught_o sure_o may_v have_v be_v either_o very_a well_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o more_o convenient_o for_o a_o while_n defer_v even_o by_o their_o judgement_n that_o cast_v the_o most_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o these_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n the_o poison_n which_o man_n have_v take_v at_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o strong_a in_o operation_n as_o in_o eight_o day_n to_o make_v they_o past_a cure_n by_o eight_o day_n delay_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n can_v die_v long_o meditation_n may_v bring_v better_o and_o strong_a proof_n to_o mind_n than_o extemporal_a dexterity_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o who_o do_v know_v whether_o time_n the_o only_a mother_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discreet_a deal_n may_v have_v give_v that_o action_n of_o his_o some_o better_a ripeness_n which_o by_o so_o great_a festination_n have_v as_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n bring_v small_a joy_n unto_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o do_v he_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o that_o neither_o my_o speech_n have_v seem_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o a_o thigh_n of_o flesh_n nor_o his_o own_o as_o a_o child_n whereof_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o hour_n his_o last_o way_n of_o disburthen_v himself_o be_v by_o cast_v his_o load_n upon_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o former_a conference_n out_o of_o hope_n that_o any_o fruit_n shall_v ever_o come_v of_o confer_v with_o i_o loath_a i_o be_o to_o rip_v up_o those_o conference_n whereof_o he_o make_v but_o a_o slippery_a and_o loose_a relation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o man_n be_v as_o free_a from_o doubt_v as_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n concern_v thing_n taste_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o the_o negative_a i_o mention_v their_o example_n who_o faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o commend_v and_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v continual_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o hold_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n hear_v nothing_o but_o all_o good_a writer_n oftentimes_o inculâ—aâ—ed_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o request_n to_o see_v some_o one_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n be_v bring_v where_o the_o leaf_n be_v turn_v down_o at_o a_o place_n sound_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v christian_n more_o virtuous_a than_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v make_v heat_n hen_n which_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n by_o many_o mile_n 22._o in_o the_o other_o conference_n he_o question_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n mislike_v first_o that_o i_o have_v term_v god_n a_o permissive_a and_o no_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v malum_fw-la cuspae_fw-la second_o that_o to_o their_o objection_n who_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a believe_v fear_v and_o obedient_o serve_v he_o three_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n for_o reject_v cast_v aways_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v no_o not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n without_o a_o foresee_a worthiness_n of_o rejection_n go_v though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o orderâ—_n beforeâ—_n for_o if_o god_n elect_n do_v in_o orderâ—_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v presuppose_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v though_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o they_o be_v nor_o only_o the_o positive_a foresight_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o the_o permissive_a of_o their_o be_v miserable_a because_o election_n be_v through_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n do_v always_o presuppose_v misery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_o choose_a of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o exceed_a free_a compassion_n that_o when_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a determination_n set_v it_o down_o those_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v they_o lay_v as_o ugly_a spectacle_n before_o he_o as_o leper_n cover_v with_o dung_n and_o i_o as_o ulcer_n putrify_v in_o their_o father_n â—oyns_n miserable_a worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n and_o shall_v any_o forsake_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n thou_o do_v plunge_v i_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o assign_v i_o unto_o endless_a torment_n only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o will_n find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v seem_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o well_o worthy_a to_o feel_v everlasting_a flame_n 23._o when_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n travers_n carp_v at_o these_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o lay_v not_o open_a i_o promise_v at_o some_o convenient_a time_n to_o
and_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v evident_a unto_o our_o mind_n be_v much_o mighty_a in_o operation_n than_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o discern_v sensible_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o we_o believe_v than_o of_o that_o we_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o face_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o negation_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o fear_n all_o doubt_v but_o only_o that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n it_o free_v abraham_n from_o doubt_v through_o infidelity_n not_o from_o doubt_v through_o infirmity_n from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o of_o weak_a believer_n from_o such_o a_o doubt_v as_o that_o whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o samaria_n be_v attaint_v who_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o sudden_a plenty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n answer_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o possible_a so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o doubt_v what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o word_n gen._n 17._o 17._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a if_o god_n do_v work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v inflame_v and_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a ability_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n but_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v limit_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n to_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o work_v that_o certainty_n in_o all_o which_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o in_o none_o so_o great_a as_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o perfection_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n it_o have_v please_v thou_o even_o so_o it_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o feel_v still_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o may_v no_o long_o breathe_v than_o pray_v adjuva_fw-la domine_fw-la help_v lord_n our_o incredulity_n of_o the_o three_o question_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thereof_o already_o speak_v the_o four_o question_n rest_v and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n that_o which_o come_v last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v by_o this_o very_a thought_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v quench_v the_o spirit_n fall_v from_o faith_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o no_o the_o question_n be_v of_o moment_n the_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o infinite_a soul_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n case_n be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v for_o he_o the_o same_o way_n it_o pass_v for_o all_o other_o if_o in_o he_o this_o cogitation_n do_v extinguish_v grace_n why_o the_o like_a thought_n in_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o like_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a dear_a and_o precious_a which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o behove_v we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a chariness_n to_o wade_v through_o it_o take_v special_a heed_n both_o what_o we_o build_v and_o whereon_o we_o build_v that_o if_o our_o building_n be_v pearl_n our_o foundation_n be_v not_o stubble_n if_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v it_o be_v sure_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o save_v but_o deceive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o deceive_v you_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o you_o be_v sanctify_v can_v fail_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v not_o in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o difference_n be_v show_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o he_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o like_a imbecility_n and_o weakness_n there_o be_v in_o habakkuk_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n do_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n mean_v thereby_o the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v if_o because_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o sin_n we_o do_v therefore_o think_v we_o sin_v not_o both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o distrustful_a and_o doubtful_a apprehend_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v sure_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n any_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v quite_o extinguish_v grace_n clean_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n jesus_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o do_v shield_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o irremediable_a wound_n their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v at_o strong_a be_v but_o weak_a yet_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o weak_a so_o strong_a that_o utter_o it_o never_o fail_v it_o never_o perish_v altogether_o no_o not_o in_o they_o who_o think_v it_o extinguish_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o dare_v not_o deal_v slight_o in_o this_o cause_n spare_v that_o labour_n which_o must_v be_v bestow_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a man_n in_o like_a agony_n unto_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk'_v be_v through_o the_o extremity_n of_o grief_n many_o time_n in_o judgement_n so_o confound_v that_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o seek_v they_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n it_o abide_v it_o work_v in_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v where_o still_o they_o lament_v as_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v past_o find_v they_o mourn_v as_o rachel_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o do_v and_o as_o if_o they_o do_v despair_v when_o they_o do_v not_o which_o in_o some_o i_o grant_v be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a passion_n proceed_v only_o from_o that_o dejection_n of_o mind_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bodâ—_n and_o by_o bodily_a mean_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bodily_a cause_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o light_o in_o this_o mood_n but_o by_o some_o of_o these_o three_o occasion_n one_o that_o judge_v by_o comparison_n either_o with_o other_o man_n or_o with_o themselves_o at_o some_o other_o time_n more_o strong_a they_o think_v imperfection_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a deprivation_n weakness_n to_o be_v utter_a want_n of_o faith_n another_o cause_n be_v they_o often_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o saint_n paul_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n of_o believe_v hence_o a_o error_n grow_v when_o man_n in_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v they_o lack_v faith_n because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o sugar_a joy_n and_o delight_n which_o indeed_o do_v accompany_v faith_n but_o so_o as_o a_o separable_a accident_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v the_o light_n will_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o usual_a intercourse_n of_o darkness_n too_o much_o honey_n do_v turn_v to_o gall_n and_o too_o much_o joy_n even_o spiritual_a will_v make_v we_o wanton_n happy_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v that_o man_n case_n who_o soul_n by_o inward_a desolation_n be_v humble_v than_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v through_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n better_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n with_o he_o who_o behold_v darkness_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o consolation_n cry_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o than_o continual_o to_o work_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o angel_n to_o fit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o have_v no_o thought_n no_o cogitation_n but_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n no_o god_n will_v have_v they_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o light_n to_o feel_v now_o and_o then_o
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n election_n respect_v not_o any_o merit_n or_o worth_n but_o take_v they_o which_o be_v far_a off_o from_o likelihood_n of_o fitness_n that_o afterward_o their_o supernatural_a ability_n and_o performance_n beyond_o hope_n may_v cause_v the_o great_a admiration_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o mere_a admiration_n of_o their_o singular_a and_o rare_a virtue_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o honour_n be_v enforce_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o of_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v but_o do_v they_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n the_o only_a charge_n and_o bare_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o which_o labour_n what_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n else_o but_o encourage_v say_v he_o which_o desire_v it_o be_v desirius_fw-la of_o a_o good_a work_n what_o do_v he_o else_o by_o such_o sentence_n but_o stir_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n if_o i_o may_v term_v that_o desire_n ambition_n which_o covet_v more_o to_o testify_v love_n by_o painfulness_n in_o god_n service_n than_o to_o reap_v any_o other_o benefit_n although_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n itself_o and_o of_o other_o emolument_n annex_v to_o such_o labour_n for_o more_o encouragement_n of_o man_n industry_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v neither_o as_o if_o no_o affection_n can_v be_v cast_v towards_o they_o without_o offence_n only_o as_o the_o wiseman_n give_v counsel_n 6._o seek_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n lest_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o lest_o thou_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o thy_o uprightness_n so_o it_o always_o behove_v man_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o as_o well_o difficulty_n as_o goodness_n sophisticate_a the_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o beforehand_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n for_o want_v whereof_o many_o forward_a mind_n have_v find_v in_o stead_n of_o contentment_n repentance_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o excellent_a cool_v the_o fervency_n of_o man_n desire_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o natural_o acceptable_a to_o incite_v labour_n for_o both_o the_o method_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n do_v by_o thing_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v conduct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o sensible_a and_o the_o method_n of_o virtuous_a action_n be_v also_o to_o train_n beginner_n at_o the_o first_o by_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o taste_n of_o natural_a appetite_n till_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o length_n be_v settle_v to_o embrace_v thing_n precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n mere_o and_o whole_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howsoever_o inordinate_a desire_n do_v hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o abuse_v the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n either_o affect_v without_o worth_n or_o procure_v by_o unseemly_a mean_n that_o which_o be_v institute_v and_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o better_a mind_n to_o obtain_v by_o more_o approve_a course_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o emperor_n anthemius_n and_o leo_n do_v worthy_o oppose_v against_o such_o ambitious_a practice_n that_o ancient_a and_o famous_a constitution_n wherein_o they_o have_v these_o sentence_n let_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v for_o reward_n or_o upon_o request_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o sequester_v from_o all_o ambition_n that_o they_o which_o advance_v he_o may_v be_v fain_o to_o search_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o to_o entreat_v he_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o till_o importunity_n have_v make_v he_o yield_v let_v nothing_o promote_v he_o but_o his_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v the_o burden_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n which_o be_v not_o thereunto_o bring_v unwilling_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o ambition_n to_o traduce_v and_o draw_v into_o hatred_n every_o poor_a request_n or_o suit_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o affect_v honour_n see_v that_o ambition_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o always_o so_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prosecution_n yea_o even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v error_n also_o if_o we_o still_o imagine_v they_o least_o ambitious_a which_o most_o forbear_v to_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n towards_o their_o own_o preferment_n for_o there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o great_a sufficiency_n and_o because_o they_o surmise_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v happy_a that_o may_v enjoy_v they_o they_o walk_v every_o where_o like_o grave_a pageant_n observe_v whether_o man_n do_v not_o wonder_v why_o so_o small_a account_n be_v make_v of_o so_o rare_a worthiness_n and_o in_o case_n any_o other_o man_n advancement_n be_v mention_v they_o either_o smile_n or_o blush_v at_o the_o marvellous_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n which_o see_v not_o where_o dignity_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o see_v therefore_o that_o suit_n after_o spiritual_a function_n may_v be_v as_o ambitious_o forbear_v as_o prosecute_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o apologer_n evere_a line_n of_o moderation_n between_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o follow_v they_o without_o conscience_n not_o of_o pride_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o utter_o from_o they_o minister_n 78._o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o choose_v to_o himself_o for_o discharge_v of_o the_o 29â—_n legal_a ministry_n one_o only_a tribe_n out_o of_o twelve_o other_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n not_o all_o unto_o every_o divine_a service_n but_z aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o one_o charge_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o sanctify_a tribe_n to_o another_o with_o what_o solemnity_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o function_n in_o what_o manner_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high-priest_n ascend_v every_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n day_n offer_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o what_o sin-offering_a once_o every_o year_n they_o reconcile_v first_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o house_n afterward_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n how_o they_o confess_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v all_o their_o trespass_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sacred_a goat_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o one_o of_o the_o city_n how_o they_o purge_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o reverence_n they_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o service_n the_o other_o priest_n do_v continual_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n how_o they_o minister_v about_o the_o lamp_n morning_n and_o evening_n how_o every_o sabbath_n they_o place_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o twelve_o loaf_n with_o pure_a incense_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o the_o father_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v find_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o their_o food_n when_o hunger_n cause_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o natural_a soil_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n day_n by_o day_n final_o what_o office_n the_o levite_n discharge_v and_o what_o duty_n the_o rest_n do_v execute_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n too_o long_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n do_v mention_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o call_v of_o god_n as_o prophet_n foreshowing_a they_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v they_o counsel_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v direct_v in_o by_o the_o law_n some_o choose_a man_n to_o read_v study_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 'souns_o or_o scholar_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o who_o room_n afterward_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n succeed_v and_o because_o where_o so_o great_a variety_n be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v equality_n confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o levite_n be_v in_o all_o their_o service_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o priest_n they_o subject_n to_o the_o principal_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o they_o all_o in_o obedience_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o difference_n do_v also_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a title_n that_o man_n for_o honour_n sake_n give_v unto_o they_o term_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a or_o great_a the_o ancient_n over_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n archpriest_n prophet_n father_n scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n master_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n be_v
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
and_o quite_o forget_v of_o strife_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v either_o breed_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o up_o that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n never_o disjoin_v they_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v that_o a_o respective_o eye_n towards_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v make_v we_o not_o as_o through_o infirmity_n the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o sometime_o be_v full_o gorge_v unable_a to_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n final_o that_o no_o strife_n may_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v hate_v strife_n most_o who_o shall_v pursue_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o many_o desirous_a of_o resolution_n in_o some_o point_n handle_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o copy_v out_o to_o case_n so_o many_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o worthy_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v print_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o hereby_o edify_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v free_v the_o author_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v favour_v who_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v with_o cremutius_n in_o tacitus_n ann._n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la adeò_fw-la factorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la hist._n certain_o the_o event_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o worse_o cui_fw-la deerat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la oppressus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la periculum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la fama_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la mala_fw-la agricolae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v so_o quit_v himself_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agricola_n simul_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la simul_fw-la vitiis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la agebatur_fw-la touch_v who_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o my_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la refer_v injuria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o of_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o velleius_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o piso_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la megis_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la erant_fw-la curaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ostentatione_n agendi_fw-la so_o not_o doubt_v good_a christian_a reader_n of_o thy_o assent_n herein_o but_o wish_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o set_v forth_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1612._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n henry_n jackson_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v habak._n 1._o 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a second_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o they_o and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n proceed_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o in_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o there_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o who_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o god_n only_o judge_v wicked_a within_o and_o wicked_a without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n if_o within_o the_o church_n particular_a person_n be_v apparent_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n be_v this_o separate_a they_o from_o among_o you_o if_o whole_a assembly_n this_o 7._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o society_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v babylonian_n and_o therefore_o without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o hear_v at_o large_a heretofore_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o urge_v god_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o righteous_a their_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o mere_a natural_a man_n absolute_o righteous_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v void_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o except_v no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o although_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o this_o cause_n to_o move_v any_o question_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o name_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o effect_n thou_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n nine_o month_n together_o entertain_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a joy_n of_o men._n he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o thou_o of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thou_o he_o take_v that_o which_o even_o for_o thou_o be_v pay_v interpretation_n a_o peccati_fw-la enim_fw-la veteris_fw-la nexu_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la genitrix_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o ancient_a sin_n than_o by_o redemption_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o even_o for_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v captive_n if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n all_o sinful_a therefore_o none_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v absolute_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o world_n then_o must_v show_v a_o righteous_a man_n otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n redemption_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o vindicate_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o liberty_n which_o be_v glorious_a how_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o how_o redemption_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v when_o occasion_n serve_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o glorify_v righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n here_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o here_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o hang_v yet_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n justice_n 4._o first_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n avert_v from_o god_n that_o in_o make_v man_n righteous_a none_o do_v efficient_o work_v with_o god_n but_o god_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o unto_o justice_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o man_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o in_o we_o also_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v but_o he_o quicken_v not_o
the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v merit_v to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o head_n by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justification_n 5._o wherein_o then_o do_v we_o disagree_v we_o disagree_v about_o the_o future_a and_o offence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n about_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o apply_v it_o about_o the_o number_n and_o the_o power_n of_o mean_n which_o god_n require_v in_o as_o for_o the_o effectual_a apply_v thereof_o to_o our_o soul_n comfort_n when_o they_o be_v re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v they_o justificarione_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a quality_n which_o quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o second_o endue_v it_o with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n do_v first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o second_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o natural_a function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o kind_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n amiable_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v term_v grace_n that_o be_v purge_v purify_v and_o wash_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v as_o from_o sin_n so_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o infusion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a grace_n which_o grace_n they_o make_v capable_a of_o increase_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o warm_a so_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o justify_v according_a as_o grace_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o augmentation_n whereof_o be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n as_o good_a work_n be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o second_o justification_n as_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n venial_a it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o one_o case_n to_o repair_v in_o the_o other_o to_o recover_v the_o loss_n which_o be_v make_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o sundry_a after-meal_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o make_v many_o way_n to_o apply_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n through_o baptism_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o in_o they_o real_o it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n through_o baptism_n without_o work_n yet_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o it_o take_v away_o both_o sin_n actual_a and_o original_a together_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a thereby_o deserve_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v far_o by_o good_a work_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n if_o they_o work_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v more_o increase_n and_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v to_o such_o as_o diminish_v it_o by_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o holywater_n ave_fw-la mary_n cross_n papal_a salutation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v for_o reparation_n of_o grace_n decay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v it_o through_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o penance_n which_o sacrament_n have_v force_n to_o confer_v grace_n anew_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v so_o confer_v it_o have_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o power_n as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o it_o only_o cleanse_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o change_v the_o punishment_n eternal_a into_o a_o temporal_a satisfactory_a punishment_n here_o if_o time_n do_v serve_v if_o not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v endure_v except_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o mass_n work_n of_o charity_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o shorten_v by_o pardon_n for_o term_n or_o by_o plenary_a pardon_n quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o maze_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cause_v her_o follower_n to_o tread_v when_o they_o ask_v she_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o untip_v this_o building_n and_o to_o siâ—_n it_o piece_n by_o piece_n only_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o in_o few_o word_n that_o that_o may_v befall_v bâ—…_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o happen_v unto_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n 6._o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o justification_n they_o make_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a they_o make_v it_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o then_o be_v it_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o though_o we_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o please_v he_o for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n we_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v find_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n christ_n have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n find_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ._n then_o although_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o even_o the_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a in_o himself_o full_a of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v through_o repentance_n he_o god_n uphold_v with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n put_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o not_o impute_v it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o by_o pardon_v it_o and_o accept_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o perfect_o righteous_a than_o if_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n i_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o such_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v it_o be_v count_v folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o fury_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o wisdom_n we_o care_v for_o no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v suffer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o she_o reach_v now_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v inherent_a we_o grant_v that_o unless_o we_o work_v we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o we_o distinguish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v righteous_a the_o one_o